The 1st Letter of Paulus to the
CORINTHIANS
{Study Tool}
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Chapter 1
ܦܘܠܘܣ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܣܘܣܬܢܝܣ ܐܚܐ
1 Paulus {Paul}, a Qarya {a Called One} and a Shlikha d'Eshu Meshikha {a Sent One of Yeshua, The Anointed One}, by the will of Alaha {God}; and Sustheniys, a Brother:
ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܩܕܫܝܢ ܘܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܟܠ ܐܬܪ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܘܕܝܠܢ
2 unto The Edtha d'Alaha {The Assembly of God} that is in Qurinthus {Corinth}; The Qraya {The Called Ones}, and The Qadishe {The Holy Ones} who are sanctified in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}, and unto all those who are calling upon The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, in every land; of theirs and ours.
ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
3 Taybutha {Grace} be with you, and Shlama {Peace}, from Alaha Abun {God, Our Father}, and from Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܝ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܚܠܦܝܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
4 I constantly give thanks unto Alahi {My God} for you, concerning The Taybutha d'Alaha {The Grace of God} which was given unto you in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One},
ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܬܪܬܘܢ ܒܗ ܒܟܠ ܡܠܐ ܘܒܟܠ ܝܕܥܬܐ
5 that in every thing you are enriched in Him; in every word, and in all knowledge,
ܐܝܟ ܕܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܫܬܪܪܬ ܒܟܘܢ
6 according to that Sahdutheh d'Meshikha {Testimony of The Anointed One}, affirmed in you,
ܕܠܐ ܐܬܒܨܪܬܘܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܐܠܐ ܡܣܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܓܠܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
7 that, from out of His Gifts you haven't been lacking in one thing, but rather, you are expecting The Manifestation of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One},
ܕܗܘ ܢܫܪܪܟܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܕܕܠܐ ܪܫܝܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
8 He who will establish you until the end, so that you are without blame in The Day of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܐܝܕܗ ܐܬܩܪܝܬܘܢ ܠܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ
9 Faithful is Alaha {God}, who, by His Power, you have been called unto The Partnership of His Son, Eshu Meshikha Maran {Yeshua, The Anointed One, Our Lord}.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܠܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܓܡܝܪܝܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܘܒܚܕ ܪܥܝܢܐ
10 Yet, I require from you, my Brothers, in The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, that there be one word {i.e. teaching/doctrine} for you all, and there not be among you divisions, but rather, that you be mature, in one mind, and in one thought.
ܫܠܚܘ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܟܠܐܐ ܕܚܪܝܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ
11 For, they have sent to me concerning you, my Brothers, from the house of Klae {Chloe}, that contentions are among you.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܦܠܘ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܐ
12 Yet, this I say: That there are from you those who say “I am of Paulus {Paul};” and there are those who say, “I am from Apalu {Apollos};” and there are those who say, “I am of Kepha {The Rock};” and there are those who say, “I am of Meshikha {The Anointed One}.”
ܕܠܡܐ ܐܬܦܠܓ ܠܗ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܘ ܠܡܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܙܕܩܦ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܡܕܬܘܢ
13 Perhaps Meshikha {The Anointed One} has been divided? Or perhaps Paulus {Paul} was crucified concerning your persons? Or in the name of Paulus {Paul}, you were Immersed {Baptized}?
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܝ ܕܠܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܥܡܕܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܩܪܝܣܦܘܣ ܘܠܓܐܝܘܣ
14 I give thanks unto Alahi {My God} that I Immersed {Baptized} no one from you, except for Qrispus, and for Gaius,
ܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܐܡܪ ܕܒܫܡܝ ܐܥܡܕܬ
15 so that no one might say that I Immersed {Baptized} in my name!
ܐܥܡܕܬ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܥܡܕܬ
16 Yet, I immersed {Baptized} also for the house of Estephana {Stephen}; but furthermore, I don't know if I Immersed {Baptized} for another one.
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܫܕܪܢܝ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܡܥܡܕܘ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܣܒܪܘ ܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬ ܡܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܬܪܩ ܙܩܝܦܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
17 For, Meshikha {The Anointed One} didn't send me to Immerse {Baptize}, but rather, to Proclaim {i.e. Preach}, not with wisdom's words, so that The Zaqiypheh d'Meshikha {The Cross of The Anointed One} isn't meaningless.
ܡܠܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܙܩܝܦܐ ܠܐܒܝܕܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
18 For, The Miltha d'Zaqiypha {The Word of The Cross} unto those who are perishing, is foolishness, yet, for us who are Living, it is The Khayla d'Alaha {The Power of God}.
ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܘܒܕ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܚܟܝܡܐ ܘܐܓܠܘܙ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܣܟܘܠܬܢܐ
19 For, it is written, that “The wisdom of the wise will be destroyed, and the mind of the intelligent will be taken away.”
ܐܝܟܘ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܘ ܣܦܪܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܘ ܕܪܘܫܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܐܫܛܝܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܟܡܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ
20 Where is the wise one, or where is the Saphra {the Scribe}, or where is the disputer of this world? Behold, hasn't Alaha {God} made foolish the wisdom of this world?
ܡܛܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܚܟܡܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܕܟܪܘܙܘܬܐ ܢܚܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
21 For, it is because, that in The Wisdom of Alaha {God}, the world through its wisdom didn’t know Alaha {God}, for, Alaha {God} willed that through the foolishness of Proclaiming {or, Preaching} there should be Life unto those who Believe.
ܡܛܠ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܒܥܝܢ
22 On account that the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews} ask for a sign, and the Armaye {the Arameans} seek wisdom,
ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܕ ܙܩܝܦ ܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ
23 yet we, we are Proclaiming Meshikha {The Anointed One}; the same crucified; an offense to the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews}, and to the Armaye {the Arameans}; foolishness.
ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܝܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
24 But, unto those who are The Called; Yehudaye {Judeans/Jews} and Armaye {Arameans}; Meshikha {The Anointed One} is The Power of Alaha {God}, and The Wisdom of Alaha {God},
ܡܛܠ ܕܫܛܝܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܘܟܪܝܗܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܝܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ
25 on account that the foolishness of Alaha {God} is wiser than from the sons of men, and the weakness of Alaha {God} is stronger than from the sons of mankind.
ܚܙܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܩܪܝܬܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܒܣܪ ܘܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܛܘܗܡܐ ܪܒܐ
26 For, behold, even your calling, my Brothers, that not many among you in the flesh are wise, and not many among you are strong, and not many among you are sons of a great lineage,
ܐܠܐ ܓܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܣܟܠܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܢܒܗܬ ܠܚܟܝܡܐ ܘܓܒܐ ܟܪܝܗܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܢܒܗܬ ܠܚܝܠܬܢܐ
27 but rather, Alaha {God} chose the foolishness of the world, so that it is a shame unto the wise, and chose the weakness of the world, so that it is a shame unto the strong,
ܘܓܒܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܨܝܪ ܛܘܗܡܗܘܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܡܣܠܝܐ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܒܛܠ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ
28 and gathered unto Himself those who are of inferior lineage in the world, and the despised, and those who are nothing, so that He might bring unto nothing those who are something,
ܕܠܐ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܟܠ ܒܣܪ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ
29 so that not any flesh would boast before Him.
ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܦܘܪܩܢܐ
30 But, even you are from Him; you who are in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}; He who has become for us Wisdom from Alaha {God}, and Righteousness, and Holiness, and Redemption,
ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܡܢ ܕܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ
31 according to what is written, that “He who boasts, in MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} will boast!”
Chapter 2
ܘܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܟܕ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܒܡܡܠܠܐ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܐܪܙܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
1 And I, my Brothers, when I came unto you, it wasn't with great speech, not even in wisdom did I Declare The Razeh d'Alaha {The Mystery of God}.
ܘܠܐ ܕܢܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܕܡ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܦ ܠܗ
ܟܕ ܙܩܝܦ
2 And nothing did my soul judge among you, according to something that I know, but, only for Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}, even unto the same, being crucified.
ܘܐܢܐ ܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܘܒܪܬܝܬܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ
3 And I was in much fear, and in trembling towards you.
ܘܡܠܬܝ ܘܟܪܘܙܘܬܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܡܦܝܣܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ
ܘܕܚܝܠܐ
4 And my speech and my Proclaiming wasn’t in the persuasion of words
of wisdom, but rather, in The Demonstration of The Rukha {The Spirit}, and of Power,
ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
5 so that your Faith wouldn't be in the wisdom of the sons of mankind, but rather, in The Khayla d'Alaha {The Power of God}.
ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܓܡܝܪܐ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐ ܕܗܢܐ ܥܠܡܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܕܫܠܝܛܢܘܗܝ
ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܒܛܠܝܢ
6 Yet, The Khekmetha {The Wisdom} we speak, is with the mature, not the wisdom of this world, not even of the rulers of this world, who cease to be,
ܐܠܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܪܙ ܗܝ ܕܡܟܣܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܩܕܡ ܗܘܐ ܦܪܫܗ
ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܥܠܡܐ ܠܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܝܠܢ
7 but rather, we speak The Khekmetha d'Alaha {The Wisdom of God} in a Mystery, that one which was formerly concealed, which Alaha {God} had appointed from before the world, unto our own glory,
ܗܝ ܕܚܕ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܛܢܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܗ ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥܘܗ ܠܘ ܠܡܪܗ
ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܙܩܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ
8 which, no one from the rulers of this world knew, for, if they had known, they wouldn't have crucified Marah d'Theshbukhtha {The Lord of Glory}.
ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܥܝܢܐ ܠܐ ܚܙܬ ܘܐܕܢܐ ܠܐ ܫܡܥܬ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܠܐ ܣܠܩ
ܡܕܡ ܕܛܝܒ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܚܡܝܢ ܠܗ
9 But rather, as what is written, that “Eye hasn't seen, and ear hasn't heard, and concerning the heart of a son of man, there hasn't arose a thing which Alaha {God} has prepared for those who are loving Him.”
ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܓܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܪܘܚܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܒܨܝܐ ܐܦ ܥܘܡܩܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
10 Yet, unto us, Alaha {God} has revealed it by Rukheh {His Spirit}, for, The Rukha {The Spirit} examines every thing, even The Depths of Alaha {God}.
ܐܝܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܝܕܥ ܕܒܒܪܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܒܗ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ
ܕܒܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
11 For, what son of man knows that which is in a son of man, except only the rukha {the spirit} of a son of man that is in him? Thus also, that which is in Alaha {God}, man doesn't know, except only The Rukheh d'Alaha {The Spirit of God}.
ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܢܣܒܢ ܐܠܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܕܥ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ
ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܢ
12 Yet, we have not received the spirit of the world, but
rather, The Rukha {The Spirit} that is from Alaha {God}, so that we might know The Gifts which are given unto us from Alaha {God},
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ
ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܠܪܘܚܢܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܡܦܚܡܝܢ ܚܢܢ
13 of which, we are also speaking; not being in the instruction of the words of the wisdom of the sons of mankind, but rather, in the instruction of The Rukha {The Spirit}, and we are comparing Spiritual things, with Spiritual things.
ܒܪܢܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܢܦܫ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܗ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ
ܕܢܕܥ ܕܒܪܘܚ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ
14 For, a son of man, who is in his soul, isn't receiving Spiritual things, for, they are foolishness unto him, and he isn't able to know that which is judged by The Rukh {The Spirit}.
ܪܘܚܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܢ ܘܗܘ ܡܢ ܐܢܫܠܐ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ
15 Yet, the Spiritual judges every thing, and he, from no man is judged.
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܕܢܠܦܝܘܗܝ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ
16 For, “Who knows The Mind of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, that he might teach Him?” Yet, we have The Mind of The Anointed One.
Chapter 3
ܘܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܕܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܡ ܪܘܚܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܡ ܦܓܪܢܐ
ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܠܘܕܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ
1 And I, my Brothers, wasn't able that I might speak with you as with Spiritual ones, but rather, as with carnal ones, and as that unto infants in Meshikha {The Anointed One}.
ܚܠܒܐ ܐܫܩܝܬܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܝܗܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ
ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܗܫܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
2 You have been given milk to drink, and I haven't given food unto you, for, you were not yet able; but, you are not even now able,
ܥܕܟܝܠ ܓܝܪ ܒܒܣܪ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܟܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܣܡܐ ܘܚܪܝܢܐ ܘܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܠܐ
ܗܐ ܦܓܪܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܒܒܣܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
3 for, you are still in the flesh. For, that there is envy in you, and contention and divisions; behold, are you not carnal, and you are walking in the flesh?
ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܦܠܘ
ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܦܓܪܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ
4 For, when, that a certain man from you says, “I am of Paulus {Paul},” and another says, “I am of Apalu {Apollos},” behold, are you not carnal?
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܐܦܠܘ ܐܠܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ
ܐܝܟ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ
5 For, who is Paulus {Paul}, or who is Apalu {Apollos}, but, Ministers through whose hands you have believed, and each man according to what MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} gave unto him?
ܐܢܐ ܢܨܒܬ ܘܐܦܠܘ ܐܫܩܝ ܐܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܒܝ
6 I planted, and Apalu {Apollos} watered, but, Alaha {God} makes it grow.
ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܘ ܕܢܨܒ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܕܡ ܘܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܫܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܪܒܐ
7 Therefore, he who planted is nothing, and neither he who watered, but rather, Alaha {God}, who makes it grow.
ܡܢ ܕܢܨܒ ܕܝܢ ܘܡܢ ܕܡܫܩܐ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܥܡܠܗ ܐܓܪܗ ܡܩܒܠ
8 Yet, he who planted, and he who watered, are one, and a man according to his labor, receives reward,
ܥܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ
9 for, with Alaha {God} we are laborers, and you are The Work of Alaha {God}, and The Building of Alaha {God}.
ܘܐܝܟ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܝ ܣܡܬ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܐܪܕܟܠܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܗ ܒܢܐ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܢܚܙܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܒܢܐ ܥܠܝܗ
10 And according to The Taybutha d'Alaha {The Grace of God} that was given unto me, The Foundation was set as a wise builder, but, another built on it. Yet, every man must watch how he builds on it,
ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܣܝܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܣܡ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
11 for, another foundation besides this which was set, a man isn't able to set, that is, Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܘܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܒܢܐ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܕܗܒܐ ܐܘ ܣܐܡܐ ܐܘ ܟܐܦܐ ܝܩܝܪܬܐ ܐܘ
ܩܝܣܐ ܐܘ ܥܡܝܪܐ ܐܘ ܚܒܬܐ
12 And yet, if a man builds upon this foundation, of gold, or silver, or precious stones, or wood, or hay, or brush,
ܥܒܕܐ ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܡܬܓܠܐ ܝܘܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܘ ܓܠܐ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܢܘܪܐ ܡܬܓܠܐ ܘܥܒܕܗ
ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܢܘܪܐ ܬܦܪܫܝܘܗܝ
13 the work of every man will be revealed, for, The Day reveals it, because, it is revealed by The Fire, and the work of every man, as it is, The Fire will separate;
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܢܩܘܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܗܘ ܕܒܢܐ ܐܓܪܗ ܢܩܒܠ
14 and he whose work shall remain, he who builds receives the reward,
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܒܕܗ ܢܐܩܕ ܢܚܣܪ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܢܫܬܘܙܒ ܗܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܢܘܪܐ
15 and he whose work shall burn, he shall lack, yet, he will be saved, but thusly; as from Fire.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܝܟܠܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ
16 Do you not know that you are The Temple of Alaha {God}, and The Rukheh d'Alaha {The Spirit of God} dwells in you?
ܘܡܢ ܕܡܚܒܠ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܚܒܠ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܩܕܝܫ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ
17 And he who destroys The Haykla d'Alaha {The Temple of God}, for that, Alaha {God} will destroy him, for, The Temple of Alaha {God}, which you are, is Holy.
ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܛܥܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܡܢ ܕܣܒܪ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܚܟܝܡ ܗܘ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܣܟܠܐ
ܕܢܗܘܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ
18 A man shouldn't deceive his soul; he who thinks in himself that he is wise in this world; for, he should be foolish, so that he may be wise,
ܚܟܡܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܠܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܚܕ ܚܟܝܡܐ
ܒܚܪܥܘܬܗܘܢ
19 for, the wisdom of this world is foolishness to Alaha {God}, for, it is written that, “He catches the wise in their cunning,”
ܘܬܘܒ ܡܪܝܐ ܝܕܥ ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܕܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܣܪܝܩܢ ܐܢܝܢ
20 and furthermore, “MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} knows the thoughts of the wise, that they are emptiness.”
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ
21 Because of this, no man should boast in the sons of men, for, every thing is yours,
ܐܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܢ ܐܦܠܘ ܘܐܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܘܐܢ ܚܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܕܩܝܡܢ ܘܐܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ
22 if Paulus {Paul}, and if Apalu {Apollos}, and if Kepha {The Rock}, and if the world, and if life, and if death, and if what is established, and if what is destined to be; all is yours,
ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
23 and you are of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and Meshikha {The Anointed One} is of Alaha {God}.
Chapter 4
ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܚܫܝܒܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܪܒܝ ܒܬܐ ܕܐܪܙܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
1 Thus, let us be regarded unto you as Ministers of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and house stewards of The Mysteries of Alaha {God}.
ܗܪܟܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܒܪܒܝ ܒܬܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܟܕ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܢܫܬܟܚ
2 Now then, it is required with house chiefs {stewards}, that a man be found faithful.
ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܒܨܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܝ ܕܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܬܬܕܝܢ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܒܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܐܢ ܐܢܐ
3 Yet, for me, this is trivial to me, that from you I am judged, or from every son of man; but, I don't even judge my own soul,
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܡ ܒܢܦܫܝ ܚܫܝܫ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܘ ܒܗܕܐ ܐܙܕܕܩܬ ܕܝܢܝ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ
4 for, in my soul no thing am I grieved; but, not by this am I righteous, for, My Judge is MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܙܒܢܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܢܗܪ ܟܣܝܬܗ ܕܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܓܠܐ ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܕܠܒܘܬܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ
5 Because of this, do not, from before the time, be judging, until that One comes, MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, that One who illuminates the hidden things of darkness, and reveals the thoughts of the hearts, and then there will be praise unto each man from Alaha {God}.
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܣܡܬ ܥܠ ܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܕܐܦܠܘ ܕܒܢ ܬܐܠܦܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܪܥܘܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܘܐܢܫ ܥܠ ܚܒܪܗ ܠܐ ܢܬܬܪܝܡ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܫ
6 But, these things my Brothers, I have placed on your account, concerning the persons of myself, and of Apalu {Apollos}, so that in your teaching, you don't desire more from that which is written, and no man, concerning his companion, might be exalted on account of a man.
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܟ ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܒܬ ܘܐܢ ܢܣܒܬ ܠܡܢܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܒܬ
7 For, who examined you, or what is it unto you that you haven't received? And if you have received, for what are you boasting, as those who haven't received it?
ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܣܒܥܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܥܬܪܬܘܢ ܘܒܠܥܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܟܬܘܢ ܐܫܬܘܦ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܟܬܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܢܡܠܟ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ
8 For, from now on, you are satisfied, and enriched, and apart from us, you have reigned. Yet, oh! That you did reign, so that we also may reign with you!
ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܣܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘܝܢ ܬܐܛܪܘܢ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ
9 Yet, I suppose that for us, The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}, He, Alaha {God} has placed last, as that unto death, so that we may be a spectacle for the world, for The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers}, and for the sons of men.
ܚܢܢ ܫܛܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܢܢ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܚܝܢ ܘܚܢܢ ܡܨܛܥܪܝܢ
10 We are fools on account of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, yet, you are wise in Meshikha {The Anointed One}. We are weak, and you are strong. You are praised, and we are despised.
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܕܐ ܫܥܬܐ ܟܦܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܨܗܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܥܪܛܠܝܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܡܬܩܦܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܒܝܬ ܩܝܡܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ
11 Up to this hour, we are hungry, and we are thirsty, and we are naked, and we are beaten, and there isn't a permanent house for us,
ܘܠܐܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܟܕ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܐܝܕܝܢ ܡܨܥܪܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܡܒܪܟܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܪܕܦܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ
12 and while we are toiling, we are laboring with our hands. They are despising us, and we are blessing, they are persecuting us, and we are enduring.
ܡܨܚܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܒܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܢܦܬܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܘܟܘܦܪܐ ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ
13 They are reviling us, and we are praying for them. We are as the filth of the world, and being the waste of every nash {man}, until now.
ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܒܗܬܟܘܢ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܐ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܡܪܬܐ ܐܢܐ
14 Not so as to be shaming you do I write these things; but rather, I admonish you as that unto dear sons.
ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܪܒܘ ܬܪܐܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܒܗܐ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܘܠܕܬܟܘܢ ܒܣܒܪܬܐ
15 For, if you have ten thousand instructors being for you in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, yet, you have not many fathers, for, in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One} I have given birth unto you, through The Sabartha {The Hopeful Message}.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܒܝ ܬܬܕܡܘܢ
16 I ask therefore from among you, that you resemble me.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܫܕܪܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܪܝ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܘܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܕܗܘ ܢܥܗܕܟܘܢ ܐܘܪܚܬܝ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܠܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ
17 On account of this, I sent Timatheus {Timothy} unto you, who is my beloved son, and trustworthy in MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, so that he would remind you of my way in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, according to the thing that I teach in all The Edatha {The Assemblies}.
ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܬܚܬܪܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ
18 Now, as if that I wasn't coming unto you, some persons from you have become proud.
ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܨܒܐ ܒܥܓܠ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܐܕܥ ܠܐ ܡܠܬܗܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܪܝܡܝܢ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܠܗܘܢ
19 But, if MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} desires it, with haste I will come unto you, and will know, not the word which those who exalt their souls, but rather, their power.
ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ
20 For, The Malkutheh d'Alaha {The Kingdom of God} isn't in word, but in Khayla {Power}.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܨܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܚܘܛܪܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܘܒܪܘܚܐ ܡܟܝܟܬܐ
21 How are you desiring? I come with a staff unto you, or with Khuba {Love}, and in a spirit of meekness?
Chapter 5
ܣܟܐ ܡܫܬܡܥܐ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܕܐܝܟ ܗܕܐ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܐ ܒܝܬ ܚܢܦܐ ܡܫܬܡܗܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܣܒ ܒܪܐ ܐܢܬܬ ܐܒܘܗܝ
1 In short, it is reported that fornication is among you, and that this type of fornication isn't even named among the Khanphe {the Pagans}! That a son has taken {i.e. is having sexual relations with} his father’s wife!!
ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܬܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܝܬܒܬܘܢ ܒܐܒܠܐ ܢܫܬܩܠ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܗܢܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܣܥܪ
2 And you are proud, and you haven't yet exceedingly sat in mourning; removing from among you that one who has performed this act.
ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܪܚܝܩ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܦܓܪ ܘܩܪܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܕܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܩܪܝܒܐ ܠܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܗܕܐ ܣܥܪ
3 For I, while I am distant from you in body, and am near unto you in The Rukh {The Spirit}, from this time judge, as nearby, that one who performed this;
ܕܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܬܬܟܢܫܘܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܐܢܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܥܡ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
4 that, in The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, you all assemble, and I, with you, in The Rukh {The Spirit}, with The Khayleh d'Maran Eshu Meshikha {The Power of Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One};
ܘܬܫܠܡܘܢܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܠܣܛܢܐ ܠܐܒܕܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܗ ܕܒܪܘܚ ܢܚܐ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
5 and you shall deliver this one over unto satana for the destruction of his body, so that in the rukh {the spirit} he might live in The Day of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܠܐ ܫܦܝܪ ܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܚܡܝܪܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܟܠܗ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܡܚܡܥ
6 Your boasting isn't good! Don’t you know that a little leaven leavens all the lump?
ܕܟܘ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܚܡܝܪܐ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ ܦܛܝܪܐ ܦܨܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܠܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܢܟܣ ܚܠܦܝܢ
7 Purge from you the old leaven, so that you are made a new lump, in such a way that you become unleavened, for Our Peskha {Our Passover} is Meshikha {The Anointed One}; He who was slain for us.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܥܕܥܕܐ ܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܕܡܪܝܪܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܕܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܘܕܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ
8 On account of this, perform The Adiada {The Feast}; not with the old leaven, and not with the leaven of wickedness, and of bitterness, but rather, with the leaven that is of purity, and of holiness.
ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܚܠܛܘܢ ܥܡ ܙܢܝܐ
9 I have written unto you by Letter, that you shouldn't be mingled with fornicators,
ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܙܢܝܐ ܕܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܚܛܘܦܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܠܡܦܩ
10 yet, I don't say this concerning the fornicators of this world, or concerning the unjust, or concerning the extortioners, or concerning the worshipers of idols; and if not, you are obliged also to leave this world.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܚܠܛܘܢ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܚܐ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܙܢܝܐ ܐܘ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܐܘ ܦܠܚ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܘ ܡܨܥܪܢ ܐܘ ܪܘܝ ܐܘ ܚܛܘܦ ܥܡ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܠܚܡܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ
11 But, this is what I have written unto you: That you shouldn't be mingled, if there is one who is called "a Brother," and is fornicating, or unjust, or worships idols, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with whom that is such, don't even eat bread!
ܡܐ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܕܢ ܠܒܪܝܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܕܠܓܘ ܕܘܢܘ
12 For, what have I to judge the outsiders? Those who are within, you must judge,
ܠܒܪܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܢ ܘܫܘܩܠܘܗܝ ܠܒܝܫܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ
13 but, Alaha {God} is the One who judges the outsiders, and you must remove wickedness from among you.
Chapter 6
ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܢܕܘܢ ܩܕܡ ܥܘܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܩܕܡ ܩܕܝܫܐ
1 Dare a man from you, while there is for him a matter of dispute with his brother, who pleads the case before the unrighteous, and not before The Qadishe {The Holy Ones}?
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܢܕܘܢܘܢ ܘܐܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܫܘܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܕܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܩܕܩܐ
2 Or, know you not that The Qadishe {The Holy Ones} will judge the world? And if the world is judged by you, are you not worthy to judge the judgments which are small?
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܥܠܡܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܗܢܐ
3 Know you not that The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers} we will judge? How much more those who are of this world?
ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܣܝܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܐܘܬܒܘ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܕܝܢܐ
4 Yet, if you have a judgment concerning the things of the world, those who are despised in The Edtha {The Assembly}, seat for yourselves, with regard to the judgment.
ܠܟܘܐܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܚܕ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܢܫܟܚ ܢܫܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܐܚܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ
5 Yet, it is to your shame I say this unto you. Thus, is there not among you, not even a wise one, who is able to do equity between a brother unto his brother?
ܐܠܐ ܐܚܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ ܘܬܘܒ ܩܕܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
6 But, a brother, with his brother, is judged, and furthermore, before those who are not Believers!
ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܩܢܘܡܟܘܢ ܚܒܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܕܝܢܐ ܚܕ ܥܡ ܚܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܡܬܥܠܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܓܠܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
7 From now on, therefore, qnumkun {your selves/persons} are condemned, for, that there is judgment one with the other. For, because of what are you not defrauded? And because of what are you not cheated?
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܠܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܓܠܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐܚܝܟܘܢ
8 But, you are defrauding, and you are cheating, even unto your Brothers!
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܥܘܠܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܪܬܝܢ ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܠܐ ܙܢܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܓܝܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܚܒܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܟܒܝ ܥܡ ܕܟܪܐ
9 Or, know you not that the unrighteous don't inherit The Kingdom of Alaha {God}? Don't be deceived, neither fornicators, and neither worshipers of idols, and neither adulterers, and neither the corrupted, and neither those who lay down with males,
ܘܠܐ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܓܢܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܘܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܨܥܪܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܚܛܘܦܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܪܬܝܢ
10 and neither the unjust, and neither thieves, and neither drunkards, and neither revilers, and neither extortioners; these will not inherit The Malkutheh d'Alaha {The Kingdom of God}.
ܘܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܝ ܒܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܣܚܝܬܘܢ ܘܐܬܩܕܫܬܘܢ ܘܐܙܕܕܩܬܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܒܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܢ
11 And these things were existing in certain men from you, but, you have been cleansed, and have become sanctified, and have been justified by The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, and by The Rukheh d'Alahan {The Spirit of Our God}.
ܟܠ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܦܩܚ ܠܝ ܟܠ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܥܠܝ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܫܬܠܛ
12 All is lawful for me, but, not all is advantageous for me. All is lawful for me, but, concerning me, man will not have power.
ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܟܪܣܐ ܘܟܪܣܐ ܕܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܬܪܬܝܗܝܢ ܡܒܛܠ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܠܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܪܢ ܘܡܪܢ ܠܦܓܪܐ
13 Food is for the belly, and the belly for food, but, Alaha {God} removes them both. Yet, the body isn't for fornication, but rather, for Maran {Our Lord}, and Maran {Our Lord} for the body.
ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܠܡܪܢ ܐܩܝܡ ܘܠܢ ܡܩܝܡ ܒܚܝܠܗ
14 And yet, Maran {Our Lord}, Alaha {God} has raised up, and for us He will raise us up by Khayleh {His Power}.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܝܟܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܣܒ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܥܒܕܝܘܗܝ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܙܢܝܬܐ ܚܣ
15 Know you not that your bodies are parts of Meshikha {The Anointed One}? Should you take a part of Meshikha {The Anointed One} to make it be a part of a prostitute? Let it not be!
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܕܢܩܦ ܠܙܢܝܬܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܦܓܪ ܐܡܝܪ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܬܪܝܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܦܓܪ
16 Or, know you not that he who is joined unto a prostitute, is one body? For, it says that being two, they are one body.
ܡܢ ܕܢܩܦ ܕܝܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ ܚܕܐ ܪܘܚ
17 Now, whoever that is joined unto Maran {Our Lord}, is One Rukh {Spirit} with Him.
ܥܪܘܩܘ ܡܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܟܠ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܗ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܕܡܙܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܗܘ ܚܛܐ
18 Flee from fornication, for, every sin that a son of man performs is outside from his body, yet, he who fornicates, sins with his body.
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܗܝ ܕܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܕܢܦܫܟܘܢ
19 Or, know you not that your body is The Temple of The Rukha d’Qudsha {The Spirit of Holiness} who dwells in you, that One you have received from Alaha {God}, and not being of your own soul?
ܐܙܕܒܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܡܝܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܘܒܪܘܚܟܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ
20 For, you were bought with a price; therefore, give praise unto Alaha {God} in your body and in your spirit, those which are of Alaha {God}.
Chapter 7
ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܫܦܝܪ ܗܘ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܕܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܢܬܩܪܒ
1 Yet, concerning that which you wrote unto me; it is good for a husband of a wife not to touch her.
ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܢܐܚܘܕ ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܥܠܗ ܬܐܚܘܕ
2 But, because of fornication, a man should take his wife, and a wife should take her husband.
ܓܒܪܐ ܠܐܢܬܬܗ ܚܘܒܐ ܕܡܬܬܚܝܒ ܢܦܪܘܥ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܗܝ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܥܠܗ
3 The husband is indebted unto his wife, to give Khuba {Love}; thus also is the wife unto her husband.
ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛܐ ܥܠ ܦܓܪܗ ܐܠܐ ܒܥܠܗ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܥܠ ܦܓܪܗ
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܗ
4 The wife doesn't have authority over her own body, but, the husband. Thus, also the husband doesn't have authority over his own body, but the wife.
ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܓܠܙܘܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܬܪܝܟܘܢ ܬܫܬܘܘܢ ܒܙܒܢ ܕܬܬܥܢܘܢ
ܠܨܘܡܐ ܘܠܨܠܘܬܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܠܗ ܠܨܒܘܬܐ ܬܬܦܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܢܣܝܟܘܢ ܣܛܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܪܓܬܐ ܕܦܓܪܟܘܢ
5 Therefore, don't be depriving one unto another, unless when two agree at the time that you are occupied for a fast, and for prayer, and again return unto the matter, so that, satana doesn't tempt you because of the lust of your bodies.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܡܚܝܠܐ ܠܘ ܡܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ
6 Yet, I say this, as that unto weakness, not from a command:
ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܟܘܬܝ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܒܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ
ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܝܗܝܒܐ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ
7 For, I desire that all sons of men be like me, in purity, but, every man has the gift given unto him from Alaha {God}; there is the one thus, and there is the one so.
ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܫܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܠܬܐ ܕܦܩܚ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢ ܢܩܘܘܢ
ܐܟܘܬܝ
8 But, I say unto those who don't have for them wives, and unto the widows, that it's better for you if you should remain like me.
ܐܢ ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܢܙܕܘܓܘܢ ܦܩܚ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܣܒ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܕܠܡܐܩܕ
ܒܪܓܬܐ
9 Yet, if they can’t bear it, they should be joined together, for, it's much better to take a wife, than for those who burn with lust.
ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܫܐ ܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܪܝ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ
ܒܥܠܗ ܠܐ ܬܦܪܘܫ
10 But, unto those who have for them wives, I command; not I, but rather, Mari {My Lord}; that the wife shall not separate from her husband,
ܘܐܢ ܬܦܪܘܫ ܬܩܘܐ ܕܠܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܘ ܠܒܥܠܗ ܬܬܪܥܐ ܘܓܒܪܐ ܠܐܢܬܬܗ ܠܐ ܢܫܒܘܩ
11 and if she separates, she shall remain that way, without a husband, or be reconciled unto her husband, and the husband shall not leave his wife.
ܠܫܪܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܐܚܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܠܐ
ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܗܝ ܨܒܝܐ ܕܬܥܡܪ ܥܡܗ ܠܐ ܢܫܒܩܝܗ
12 Yet, unto the remainder I say, I, not Mari {My Lord}; if there is a Brother who has for himself a wife, who doesn't believe, and she is willing that she dwell with him; he should not leave her.
ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܒܥܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܘܗܘ ܨܒܐ ܕܢܥܡܪ ܥܡܗ ܠܐ ܬܫܒܘܩ
ܒܥܠܗ
13 And a wife, who has for herself a husband, who doesn't believe, and
he is willing that he dwell with her; she shouldn't leave her husband.
ܡܩܕܫ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܡܩܕܫܐ ܗܝ ܐܢܬܬܐ
ܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܒܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܛܡܐܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ
14 For, the husband is sanctified, who doesn't believe, by the wife, who believes, and the wife is sanctified, who doesn't believe, by the husband, who believes; and if not, your sons are unclean; but now, they are cleansed.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܦܪܫ ܢܦܪܘܫ ܠܐ ܡܫܥܒܕ ܐܚܐ ܐܘ ܚܬܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܠܫܠܡܐ
ܗܘ ܩܪܢ ܐܠܗܐ
15 Yet, if that one, who doesn't believe certainly leaves, a Brother or a Sister isn't bound {i.e. by the Marriage vows} in these cases. Unto Shlama {Peace}, He, Alaha {God} has called us.
ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܢ ܠܒܥܠܟܝ ܬܚܝܢ ܐܘ ܐܢܬ ܓܒܪܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܢ
ܠܐܢܬܬܟ ܬܚܐ
16 For, what do you know, wife, if your husband will be made alive? Or you, husband, do you know if your wife will be made alive?
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܦܠܓ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܩܪܝܗܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܠܟ
ܘܐܦ ܠܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ
17 But, each man, as what MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} distributed unto him, and a man, as what Alaha {God} has called him, thus should walk, and also unto all The Edatha {The Assemblies}, thus I command.
ܐܢ ܟܕ ܓܙܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܠܐ ܢܗܦܘܟ ܠܗ ܠܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܒܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܐܬܩܪܝ
ܠܐ ܢܓܙܘܪ
18 If, while circumcised, a man was called, don't return unto uncircumcision, and if in uncircumcision he was called, don't be circumcised.
ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܕܡ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܛܘܪܬܐ ܕܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
19 For, circumcision is nothing, nor also is uncircumcision, but rather, the observance of The Commands of Alaha {God}.
ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܒܩܪܝܢܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܒܗ ܢܩܘܐ
20 Every man, in the calling which he was called in, should remain.
ܐܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܐܬܩܪܝܬ ܠܐ ܢܬܒܛܠ ܠܟ ܐܠܐ ܐܦܢ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܬܚܪܪܘ ܓܒܝ ܠܟ
ܕܬܦܠܘܚ
21 If, you were called as an Abda {a Slave}, let it not be a concern to you; but nonetheless, if you are able to become free, choose it for yourself, rather than to serve.
ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܡܚܪܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܒܪ ܚܐܪܐ
ܐܬܩܪܝ ܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
22 For, he who is an Abda {a Slave}, while called in Maran {Our Lord}, is The Freeman of Alaha {God}; thus also, he who is called, who is a son of Freedom, is The Abda d'Meshikha {The Slave of The Anointed One};
ܒܕܡܝܐ ܐܙܕܒܢܬܘܢ ܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ
23 with a price you were bought; you shouldn’t become the Abde {the Slaves} of the sons of men.
ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܐܚܝ ܒܗ ܢܩܘܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ
24 Every man, in the thing which he was called, my Brothers, should remain in it; unto Alaha {God}.
ܥܠ ܒܬܘܠܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܐܚܝܕ ܐܢܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ
ܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܬܚܢܢܬ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ
25 Yet, concerning virginity, I don't have a command from Alaha {God}, but, I give counsel as a man who has compassion from Alaha {God}; who is trustworthy.
ܘܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܗܕܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܢܩܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܦܩܚ ܠܗ ܠܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ
26 And I consider that this is good, because of the necessity of the time, that it is better for a son of man that he should be thus.
ܐܣܝܪ ܐܢܬ ܒܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܬܒܥܐ ܫܪܝܐ ܫܪܐ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܬܒܥܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ
27 Are you bound with a wife? Don't seek release. Are you loosed from a wife? Don't seek a wife.
ܘܐܢ ܬܣܒ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܚܛܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܐܢ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܦܓܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܚܐܣ ܐܢܐ
28 And if you take a wife, you haven't sinned. And if a virgin is given unto a man, she hasn't sinned. For, difficulty in the body is unto those who are thus, but, concerning that, I spare you.
ܘܗܕܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܐܙܕܠܗܙ ܠܗ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܫܐ
ܢܗܘܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ
29 And this I say, my Brothers, that time is now shortened, for, the ones who are for their wives, should be as that they were not for them,
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܟܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܒܟܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܚܕܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܙܒܢܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܡܩܕܝܢ
30 and those who weep, as not weeping, and those who rejoice, as not rejoicing, and those who buy, as not enjoying their possessions,
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܫܚܝܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܙܕܩܐ ܕܚܫܚܬܐ ܥܒܪ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ
ܐܣܟܡܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ
31 and those, who in this world use these things, that they not use them, except for what is proper, for, the form of this world is passing away.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܕܠܐ ܨܦܬܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܪܢܐ
ܒܕܡܪܗ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܫܦܪ ܠܡܪܗ
32 On this account, I desire that you be without care, for, he unto whom is not for a wife, is careful in regards to Mareh {His Lord}, how that he is to be pleasing unto Mareh {His Lord},
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܝܨܦ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܫܦܪ ܠܐܢܬܬܗ
33 and he who is for a wife is careful of the world, how that he is to be pleasing unto his wife.
ܦܘܪܫܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܐܦ ܒܝܢܬ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܪܢܝܐ
ܒܡܪܗ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܘܒܪܘܚܗ ܘܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܒܥܠܐ ܪܢܝܐ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܬܫܦܪ ܠܒܥܠܗ
34 Yet, there is a distinction also between a wife, and unto a virgin, who is not for a man, caring in regard unto Marah {her Lord}, that she be Holy in body and in spirit, and she who is for a husband, is careful in regard to that of the world, how to be pleasing unto her husband.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܚܢܘܩܝܬܐ ܪܡܐ ܐܢܐ
ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܟܘܢ ܒܐܣܟܡܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܪܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ
35 But, this I speak, is unto your own advantage. It's not a snare I place for you, but rather, that you might be steadfast respecting Markun {Your Lord}, in a proper manner, while you not have care with regard to the world.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܣܒܪ ܕܡܬܒܙܚ ܒܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܕܥܒܪ ܙܒܢܗ ܘܠܐ ܝܗܒܗ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܘܘܠܝܐ
ܕܢܬܠܝܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܨܒܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܠܐ ܚܛܐ ܬܙܕܘܓ
36 Yet, if a man thinks that he is mocked with regard to his virgin, that she has passed her time, and he hasn't given her unto a man, and it is proper that he give her; according unto his will he should act; it isn't a sin that she marries.
ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܦܣܩ ܒܪܥܝܢܗ ܘܠܐ ܐܠܨܐ ܠܗ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܘܫܠܝܛ ܥܠ ܨܒܝܢܗ
ܘܗܟܢܐ ܕܢ ܒܠܒܗ ܕܢܛܪ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕ
37 But, he who has truly decided in his mind, and isn't upset for the matter, and has power over his will, and thus judges in his heart that he should keep her a virgin, does well.
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܝܗܒ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܗܒ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ
ܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕ
38 And he, therefore, who gives his virgin, does well, and he who
doesn't give his virgin, especially does well.
ܐܢܬܬܐ ܟܡܐ ܕܚܝ ܒܥܠܗ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܕܡܟ ܒܥܠܗ ܡܚܪܪܐ ܗܝ
ܕܬܗܘܐ ܠܡܢ ܕܨܒܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܒܡܪܢ
39 The wife, for as long as her husband is alive, is bound by The Law. Yet, if her husband should sleep {i.e. die}, is free, so that she may be with whom that she desires; only, in Maran {Our Lord}.
ܛܘܒܝܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܬܩܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܪܥܝܢܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܝ
40 Yet, happy is she, if thus she remains, according to my own thought. But, I think I am also of The Rukha d'Alaha {The Spirit of God}, who is in me.
Chapter 8
ܥܠ ܕܒܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܒܟܠܢ ܐܝܬ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܝܕܥܬܐ ܡܚܬܪܐ ܚܘܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܢܐ
1 But, concerning the sacrifices of idols, we know that there is knowledge in all things; and knowledge puffs up, but Khuba {Love} builds up.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܣܒܪ ܕܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܕܡ ܝܕܥ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܡܕܥ
2 Yet, if a man thinks that he knows something, he doesn't yet know something according to what is proper for him to know.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܚܒ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܝܕܥ ܡܢܗ
3 But, if a man loves Alaha {God}; from this He is known.
ܥܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܕܒܚܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܕܠܝܬ ܐܠܗ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܚܕ
4 Now, concerning the food that is the sacrifices of phathakre {idols, lit. sculpted images}, we know that a phathakra {an idol/a sculpted image} isn't something in the world, and that there isn't another Alah {God}, except One.
ܐܦܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܘ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܐܘ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܡܪܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ
5 For, even if there are those which are called "alahe" {gods}, whether in the Shmaya {the Heavens}, or in the Ara {the Earth}, as that there are many alahe {gods}, and many dominions;
ܐܠܐ ܠܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ ܕܟܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܚܢܢ ܒܗ ܘܚܕ ܡܪܝܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܟܠ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܐܝܕܗ
6 but, for ourselves, there is One Alaha Aba {God, The Father}, which all are from, and we are in Him. And One MarYa {Lord-YHWH}, Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}, which all are by His hand; even we are by His hand.
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܬ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܒܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܕܥܠ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܟܪܝܗܐ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܡܬܛܘܫܐ
7 But, there isn't this knowledge in every man, for, there are certain men of you, who, in their consciences until now, concerning this, eat it as sacrificed unto an idol, and because their conscience is weak, are defiled.
ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܩܪܒܐ ܠܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܡܬܒܨܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ
8 But, food doesn't draw us near unto Alaha {God}, for, if we eat, we are not made better, and neither if we don't eat, are we less.
ܚܙܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܫܘܠܛܢܟܘܢ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܟܪܝܗܐ
9 But, watch, lest this power be a stumbling-block unto the weak.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܓܝܪ ܢܚܙܝܟ ܠܟ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܣܡܝܟ ܐܢܬ ܒܝܬ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܬܐܪܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܪܝܗ ܗܘ ܡܫܬܪܪܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ
10 For, if a man sees you, in whom there is knowledge, that you are reclining in the idols house, behold, will not his conscience, because he is weak, be strengthened to eat that which is sacrificed?
ܘܐܒܕ ܠܗ ܒܝܕܥܬܟ ܕܝܠܟ ܗܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܪܥ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܡܝܬ ܡܫܝܚܐ
11 And he who is weak will be lost by your own knowledge, on whose account Meshikha {The Anointed One} had died!
ܘܐܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܣܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܐܚܝܟܘܢ ܘܡܩܦܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܡܪܥܬܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܡܣܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
12 And if you thus offend with regard to your Brothers, and you wound their weak consciences; with regard to Meshikha {The Anointed One}, you are offending.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܡܟܫܠܐ ܠܐܚܝ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܣܪܐ ܠܐ ܐܟܘܠ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܫܠ ܠܐܚܝ
13 Because of this, if food makes my brother stumble, unto eternity I will not eat flesh, so that I might not offend my brother.
Chapter 9
ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܪ ܚܐܪܐ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܘ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝ ܒܡܪܝ
1 Why, am I not a son of Freedom? Or, am I not a Shlikha {a Sent One}? Or, Eshu Meshikha Maran {Yeshua, The Anointed One, Our Lord}, have I not seen? Or, are you not my work in Mari {My Lord}?
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܬܝ ܘܚܬܡܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܘܬܝ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ
2 And if unto others I am not a Shlikha {a Sent One}, yet, unto you I am, and the seal of Shlikhuthi {my Mission} is you!
ܘܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܝܢܝܢ ܠܝ ܗܢܘ
3 And the response in rukhe {my spirit} unto those who are judging me, is this:
ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܘܠܡܫܬܐ
4 Why, is it not permitted for me to eat and to drink?
ܘܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܚܬܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܟܪܟܘ ܥܡܢ ܐܝܟ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܐܝܟ ܟܐܦܐ
5 And why am I not permitted to travel around with a sister; a wife, as the rest of The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}, and as the Brothers of Maran {Our Lord}, and as Kepha {The Rock}?
ܐܘ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠܘܚ
6 Or, I alone, and Bar-Naba {Barnabas}, is not for us the permission that we not labor?
ܡܢܘ ܕܡܦܠܚ ܦܠܚܘܬܐ ܒܢܦܩܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܢܨܒ ܟܪܡܐ ܘܡܢ ܦܐܪܘܗܝ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܪܥܐ ܥܢܐ ܘܡܢ ܚܠܒܐ ܕܡܪܥܝܬܗ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ
7 Who is it that serves in the military at his own expense? Or, who is it that plants a vineyard, and from its fruits doesn't eat? Or, who is it that feeds the flock, and from the milk of the flock doesn't eat?
ܕܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܗܐ ܐܦ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ
8 Lest, as a son of man I say these things, Look! Even The Law says these things.
ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܒܗ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܒܠܘܡ ܬܘܪܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܠܡܐ ܥܠ ܬܘܪܐ ܒܛܝܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܠܗܐ
9 For, with regard to this, it is written in The Law of Mushe {Moses}, that we are “not to muzzle the Ox that threshes.” Why? Does Alaha {God} care about Oxen?
ܐܠܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܡܛܠܬܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܘܡܛܠܬܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܡܛܠ ܕܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܟܪܘܒܐ ܕܢܟܪܘܒ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܥܠܠܬܐ
10 But, it is known that it is because of us it is said, and because of us it is truly written, on account that upon hope, it is proper for the plowman that he plow, and he who threshes, upon the hope of the harvest.
ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܙܪܥܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܪܒܐ ܗܝ ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܢܚܨܘܕ
11 If we, of The Rukha {The Spirit} have sown among you, is it something great if we, from of The Body, should reap?
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܠܢ ܘܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܢ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܒܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܢܬܟܣ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
12 And if for others there is for them this authority over you, is it not for us especially proper? But, we haven't made use with regard to this authority, but rather, we endure every thing, so that in nothing we should hinder The Sabartheh d'Meshikha {The Hopeful Message of The Anointed One}.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܡܣܬܝܒܪܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܥܡ ܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܓܝܢ
13 Do you not know that those who of The House of Holiness are serving, from The House of Holiness are fed? And those who at The Madbakha {The Altar} are serving, from The Madbakha {The Altar} have their portion?
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܪܢ ܦܩܕ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܒܪܬܗ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܡܢ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܢܚܘܢ
14 Thus, also Maran {Our Lord} commanded that those who are proclaiming Sabartheh {His Hopeful Message}, from Sabartheh {His Hopeful Message}, shall live.
ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܬ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܟܬܒܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܦܩܚ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܡܬ ܐܡܘܬ ܘܠܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܫܘܒܗܪܝ ܢܣܪܩ
15 Yet, I haven't made use in one from these, and it isn't because of this that I thus write; that this might be for me, for, it's better for me that I certainly die, and none of mankind might make void my glorying.
ܐܦ ܕܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܩܛܝܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܣܝܡ ܥܠܝ ܘܝ ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܣܒܪ
16 Also, what I am Declaring, for me there isn't glorying, for, compulsion is placed upon me, but, woe unto me unless I Declare!
ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܗܕܐ ܣܥܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܓܪܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܪܒܬ ܒܝܬܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ
17 For, if by my will I do this, there is a reward for me. But, if not by my will, I am entrusted with its chief stewardship.
ܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܓܪܝ ܕܟܕ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܩܬܐ ܐܥܒܕܝܗ ܠܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ
18 What therefore is my reward? That while I am Declaring, that no cost for The Sabartheh d'Meshikha {The Hopeful Message of The Anointed One} will be made, and I will not make use with regard to The Authority which is given unto me by The Evangeliun {The Good Message}.
ܟܕ ܡܚܪܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܫܥܒܕܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܬܪ
19 For, while I am free from all, unto every man my soul is subjected, so that many might be gained.
ܘܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܪ ܘܥܡ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ
20 And being with the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews}, I was as a Yehudaya {a Judean/a Jew}, so that the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews} might be gained, and with those who are under The Law, being as those under The Law, so that those who are under The Law, might be gained.
ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܐܠܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ
21 And unto those whom there is no Law, I was as without The Law, while not being unto Alaha {God} without The Law, but rather, in The Law of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, so that they also, unto those who are without The Law, might be gained.
ܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܕܠܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܬܪ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܟܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܚܐ
22 I was with the sick, as the sick, so that the weak might be gained. Unto every man, I was all, so that every man might Live.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܣܒܪܬܐ
23 Yet, I do this on account that I am partnered unto The Sabartha {The Hopeful Message}.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܣܛܕܝܘܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܢܣܒ ܠܗ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܪܛܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܕܪܟܘܢ
24 Do you not know that those running in the stadium, are all running, but it is one receiving the victory? Thus run, as to attain it.
ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܓܘܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܐܚܕ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܕܢܣܒܘܢ ܟܠܝܠܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠ
25 For, every man of the contest, performs; holding his thoughts from every thing, and these run, so that they might receive the crown which perishes, yet, we, that which doesn't perish.
ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܟܢܐ ܪܗܛ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܠ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܝܥ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܡܬܟܬܫ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܠܐܐܪ ܟܬܫ
26 Therefore, I thus run, not being like one concerning that thing which isn't known; and I thus fight, not like the one who fights the air,
ܐܠܐ ܦܓܪܝ ܗܘ ܟܒܫ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܫܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܕܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܪܢܐ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܐܢܐ ܩܢܘܡܝ ܐܣܬܠܐ ܠܝ
27 but rather, I subdue my body, and I subject it, so that lest when I have Proclaimed, that unto others qnumi {my self/person} might be despised.
Chapter 10
ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܒܗܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܥܢܢܐ ܗܘܘ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܝܡܐ ܥܒܪܘ
1 But, I desire that you know, my Brothers, that our fathers were all under The Cloud, and all crossed over in The Sea,
ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܝܕ ܡܘܫܐ ܥܡܕܘ ܒܥܢܢܐ ܘܒܝܡܐ
2 and all, through {lit. by the hand of} Mushe {Moses}, were Immersed {Baptized} in The Cloud, and in The Sea,
ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܕܐ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܐܟܠܘ
3 and all, each one, ate the same Mekhultha d'Rukha {Food of The Spirit},
ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܡܫܬܝܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܐܫܬܝܘ ܫܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܬܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܝ ܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ
4 and all, each one, drank of The Mashthya d'Rukha {The Drink of The Spirit}, for, they were drinking from The Kepha d'Rukha {The Rock of The Spirit}, which was following with them, yet, that Kepha {Rock}, it was Meshikha {The Anointed One}!
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܣܘܓܐܗܘܢ ܐܨܛܒܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܦܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ
5 But, Alaha {God} wasn't pleased with the multitude, for, they fell in the madbra {the wilderness}.
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܛܘܦܣܐ ܠܢ ܗܘ ܗܘܘ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܪܓܝܢ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܪܓܘ
6 Yet, these are an example, being for us, so that we shouldn't be lusting in evils, how that they lusted,
ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܦܠܚܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܝܬܒ ܥܡܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܘܠܡܫܬܐ ܘܩܡܘ ܠܡܫܬܥܝܘ
7 and also, not being idol {lit. sculpted image} worshipers, as the ones also from them worshiped, as which is written, that “The people sat to eat and to drink, and rose to play.”
ܐܦ ܠܐ ܢܙܢܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܙܢܝܘ ܘܢܦܠܘ ܒܚܕ ܝܘܡܐ ܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ ܐܠܦܝܢ
8 Also, not fornicating, as the ones from them fornicated, and fell in one day, twenty-three thousand.
ܘܠܐ ܢܢܣܐ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܣܝܘ ܘܐܘܒܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܚܘܘܬܐ
9 And not testing Meshikha {The Anointed One}, as the ones from them tested, and serpents destroyed them,
ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܬܪܛܢܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܪܛܢܘ ܘܐ ܒܕܘ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܚܒܠܢܐ
10 and also, not complaining, as the ones from them complained, and were destroyed by the hands of the destroyer.
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܛܘܦܣܢ ܗܘܝ ܘܐܬܟܬܒ ܡܛܠ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܕܚܪܬܗܘܢ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܥܠܝܢ ܡܛܝܬ
11 But, all these things that happened unto them, are for an example, and were written on account of our own discipline, which the end of the ages has come upon.
ܡܟܝܠ ܡܢ ܕܣܒܪ ܕܩܡ ܢܙܕܗܪ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠ
12 Therefore, he that hopes that he stands, should be careful, that he doesn't fall!
ܢܣܝܘܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܛܝܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܪܦܝܟܘܢ ܕܬܬܢܣܘܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܨܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܠܢܣܝܘܢܟܘܢ ܡܦܩܢܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܬܫܟܚܘܢ ܠܡܣܝܒܪܘ
13 No trial has come upon you, except that of the sons of men, but, trustworthy is Alaha {God}, who will not allow that you should be tested more than the thing which you are able, but rather, will make for your trial, a way out, in such a way that you are able to endure.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܒܝܒܝ ܥܪܘܩܘ ܡܢ ܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ
14 Because of this, my beloved, flee from the worship of idols {lit. sculpted images}.
ܐܝܟ ܕܠܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܘܢܘ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ
15 According to the ones who are wise, I speak; you judge the thing that I speak:
ܟܣܐ ܗܘ ܕܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܡܒܪܟܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܕܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܚܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܩܨܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܦܓܪܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
16 The Kasa {The Cup}, that one of The Thuditha {The Thanksgiving i.e. The Eucharist} which we consecrate, is it not the partaking of The Blood of Meshikha {The Anointed One}? And The Lakhma {The Bread}, that one which we break, is it not the partaking of The Body of Meshikha {The Anointed One}?
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܚܕ ܗܘ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܢܐ ܟܠܢ ܚܕ ܚܢܢ ܦܓܪ ܟܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܚܕ ܠܚܡܐ ܢܣܒܝܢ ܚܢܢ
17 As therefore, that Lakhma {Bread} is one, thus we all are one Body, for we all, from that One Bread, are taking.
ܚܙܘ ܠܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܒܒܣܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܕܒܚܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܡܕܒܚܐ
18 Look unto Israel, which is in the flesh; are not they who are eating of the sacrifices partakers unto The Altar?
ܡܢܐ ܗܟܠ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܡܕܡ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܘ ܕܒܚܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܠܐ
19 What then do I say? That the idol {lit. sculpted image} is something, or that the sacrifice of the idol {lit. sculpted image} is something? No,
ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܕܒܚܝܢ ܚܢܦܐ ܠܫܐܕܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܚܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܫܐܕܐ
20 but rather, that thing which the Kanphe {the Pagans} sacrifice, they are sacrificing unto demons, and not unto Alaha {God}, but, I don't desire that you become partakers unto demons.
ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܫܬܘܢ ܟܣܐ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܟܣܐ ܕܫܐܕܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܫܬܘܬܦܘܢ ܒܦܬܘܪܐ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܒܦܬܘܪܐ ܕܫܐܕܐ
21 You are not able to drink The Kasa d'Maran {The Cup of Our Lord} and the kasa d'shide {the cup of demons}; and you are not able to be partakers at The Phathura d'Maran {The Table of Our Lord}, and at the phathura d'shide {the table of demons}.
ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܡܛܢܘ ܡܛܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܚܣܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܗ
22 Or else, that perhaps we are making Maran {Our Lord} jealous? That perhaps we are stronger than Him?
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܦܩܚ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܒܢܐ
23 Every thing is lawful for me, but, not every thing is advantageous; every thing is lawful for me, but, not every thing edifies {i.e. builds up}.
ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܦ ܕܚܒܪܗ
24 No man of his own soul should be seeking, but rather, every man even that of his companion.
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܙܕܒܢ ܒܡܩܠܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܥܘܩܒܐ ܡܛܠ ܬܐܪܬܐ
25 Every thing that is sold in the marketplace, that be eating, without investigation because of conscience,
ܕܡܪܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܐܪܥܐ ܒܡܠܐܗ
26 for, of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} is the Ara {the Earth}, in its fullness.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܚܢܦܐ ܩܪܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܨܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܐܙܠ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܬܣܝܡ ܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܐܟܘܠܘ ܕܠܐ ܥܘܩܒܐ ܡܛܠ ܬܐܪܬܐ
27 But, if a man from the Khanphe {the Pagans} calls for you, and you desire to go, every thing that is placed before you, eat, without investigation because of conscience.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܬܐܟܠܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܬܐܪܬܐ
28 Yet, if a man should say unto you, “This is which is to be sacrificed,” don't eat it, because of that one who said it unto you, and because of the conscience.
ܬܐܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܚܐܪܘܬܝ ܡܬܬܕܝܢܐ ܡܢ ܬܐܪܬܐ ܕܐܚܪܢܐ
29 But, I say “the conscience”, not your own, but rather, of that one who spoke, for why is my freedom judged from the conscience of another?
ܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܡܬܚܫܚ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܐ ܡܬܓܕܦ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܢܐ ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ
30 If I use it in Taybutha {Grace}, why am I reviled concerning the thing that I give thanks?
ܐܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܕܡ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ
31 Therefore, if you eat, and if you drink, and if you do a thing; be doing every thing for The Praise of Alaha {God}.
ܕܠܐ ܬܘܩܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܘܠܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
32 So that you are not being offensive unto the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews} and unto the Armaye {the Arameans}, and unto The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly},
ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܫܦܪ ܐܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܝ ܦܩܚ ܐܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܦܩܚ ܕܢܚܘܢ
33 according to which, I also, in every thing, unto every man, I please, and I don't seek for something that is profitable for myself, but rather, something that is profitable for the many, so that they might have Life.
Chapter 11
ܐܬܕܡܘ ܒܝ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ
1 Be compared with me, as I am also with Meshikha {The Anointed One},
ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
2 Yet, for you, I commend, my Brothers, that in every thing you are mindful for me, and how that you obeyed The Commands, holding tight what I delivered unto you.
ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܕܟܠ ܓܒܪ ܪܫܗ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܘܪܫܗ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܘܪܫܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ
3 But, I desire that you should know that every man's Head is Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and the head of the woman, is the man, and The Head of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, is Alaha {God}.
ܟܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܨܠܐ ܐܘ ܡܬܢܒܐ ܟܕ ܡܟܣܝ ܪܫܗ ܡܒܗܬ ܪܫܗ
4 Every man who prays, or prophesies, while covering his head, shames his Head,
ܘܟܠ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܡܨܠܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܬܢܒܝܐ ܟܕ ܓܠܐ ܪܫܗ ܡܒܗܬܐ ܪܫܗ ܫܘܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܥܡ ܗܝ ܕܓܪܝܥ ܪܫܗ
5 and every woman who prays, or prophesies, while uncovering her head, shames her head, for, she is equal with those who shave their heads.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܟܣܝܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܦ ܬܣܬܦܪ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܟܪ ܗܘ ܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܣܬܦܪܘ ܐܘ ܠܡܓܪܥ ܬܬܟܣܐ
6 Yet, if a woman isn't covered, she should also be shaved. But, if it is blasphemous for a woman to shave, or to be shaven, she should be covered.
ܓܒܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܚܝܒ ܕܢܟܣܐ ܪܫܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܕܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܓܒܪܐ
7 For, a man isn't obligated that he should cover his head, on account that he is the image and The Glory of Alaha {God}, but, the woman is the glory of the man,
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ
8 for, the man isn't from the woman; but rather, the woman from the man.
ܐܦ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܬܒܪܝ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܓܒܪܐ
9 For also, the man wasn't created because of the woman, but rather, the woman because of the man.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܝܒܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܪܫܗ ܡܛܠ ܡܠܐܟܐ
10 Because of this, the woman is obligated that The Authority be on her head, because of The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers}.
ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܡܪܢ
11 But, nevertheless, neither is the man without {lit. to the outside from} the woman, also, neither is the woman without {lit. to the outside from} the man, in Maran {Our Lord}.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܝܕ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ
12 For, as the woman is from the man, thus also, the man is through the woman, yet, every thing is from Alaha {God}.
ܕܘܢܘ ܒܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܠܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܝܐܐ ܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܟܕ ܓܠܐ ܪܫܗ ܬܨܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ
13 Judge among you, for your souls: Is it fitting for a woman, that while her head is uncovered, to pray unto Alaha {God}?
ܐܦ ܠܐ ܗܘ ܟܝܢܐ ܡܠܦ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܡܐ ܕܩܐܡ ܣܥܪܗ ܨܥܪܐ ܗܘ ܠܗ
14 Isn't even nature teaching you, that a man, who when he lets his hair grow long {lit. stand}, it is a shame for him,
ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܐ ܕܡܪܒܝ ܣܥܪܗ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܣܥܪܗ ܚܠܦ ܬܟܣܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ
15 and the woman, while her hair, which increases, is a glory for her, because that hair was given unto her for a covering?
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܚܪܐ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܢ ܠܝܬ ܥܝܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
16 Yet, if a man contends about these things, there isn't for us a custom according to this, and not for The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly of God}.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܐܬܝܬܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܒܨܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܢܚܬܬܘܢ
17 But, this that I command, I'm not as boasting unto you because you are not being brought forward, but rather, you are descending to deterioration.
ܠܘܩܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܡܐ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܫܡܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܘܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ
18 For, firstly, when it is that you gather in The Edtha {The Assembly}, I hear that there are divisions in your midst, and I somewhat believe it.
ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܚܪܝܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܩܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܢܬܝܕܥܘܢ
19 For, it is destined that there also be controversies in your midst, so that those which are examined among you might be known.
ܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܙܕܩ ܠܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܫܬܝܢ
20 When, therefore, that you gather, it isn't according to that which is proper for The Day of Maran {Our Lord}, that you eat and drink,
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܚܫܡܝܬܗ ܩܕܡ ܐܟܠ ܠܗ ܘܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܟܦܢ ܘܚܕ ܪܘܐ
21 but, rather, a certain man proceeds to eat his supper, and one endures hunger, and one is drunk!
ܕܠܡܐ ܒܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܐܟܠܘܢ ܘܬܫܬܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܣܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܡܒܗܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܫܒܚܟܘܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ
22 Perhaps there are not houses for you that you may eat and drink? Or in The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly of God} are you despising, and you are shaming those to whom which there is nothing? What is to be said unto you? Praise in this? I'm not praising!
ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܒܠܬ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܗܘ ܠܠܝܐ ܕܡܫܬܠܡ ܗܘܐ ܢܣܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܚܡܐ
23 For, I received from Maran {Our Lord}, that thing which I delivered unto you, that Maran Eshu {Our Lord Yeshua}, in that night which He was handed over, took The Lakhma {The Bread},
ܘܒܪܟ ܘܩܨܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܣܒܘ ܐܟܘܠܘ ܗܢܘ ܦܓܪܝ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ ܡܬܩܨܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܠܕܘܟܪܢܝ
24 and blessed and broke it, and said: “Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken on behalf of your persons, thus be doing to remember Me.”
ܗܟܢܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܐܚܫܡܘ ܐܦ ܟܣܐ ܝܗܒ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܢܐ ܟܣܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܒܕܡܝ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܕܘܟܪܢܝ
25 Thus, from after they had supped, He also gave The Cup, and said: “This Cup is The New Covenant in My Blood, thus be doing every time, whenever that you drink it, to remember Me.”
ܟܠ ܐܡܬܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܣܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܘܬܗ ܗܘ ܕܡܪܢ ܡܥܗܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܡܐܬܝܬܗ
26 For, every time, whenever that you eat this Lakhma {Bread}, and you drink this Kasa {Cup}, it is the death of Maran {Our Lord} you commemorate, until His coming.
ܐܝܢܐ ܗܟܠ ܕܐܟܠ ܡܢ ܠܚܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢ ܟܣܗ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܠܗ ܡܚܝܒ ܗܘ ܠܕܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܠܦܓܪܗ
27 Therefore, the one who eats from The Lakhma d'MarYa {The Bread of The Lord-YHWH}, and drinks from Kaseh {His Cup}, and isn't worthy for Him, he is guilty for The Blood of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, and for His Body.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܢܫ ܒܩܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܟܠ ܡܢ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢ ܟܣܐ ܗܢܐ
28 On account of this, a man should be examining his soul, and then eat from this Lakhma {Bread}, and drink from this Kasa {Cup},
ܡܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢܗ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܚܘܝܒܐ ܗܘ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܐܟܠ ܘܫܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܪܫ ܦܓܪܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ
29 for, whoever that eats and drinks from it, while not worthy, he eats and drinks condemnation unto his soul; the ones who haven't distinguished The Body of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܡܪܥܐ ܘܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܕܡܟܝܢ
30 Because of this, many among you are weak and sick, and many who are sleeping {i.e. are dead}!
ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܢܦܫܢ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܬܕܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ
31 For, if we are judging our own soul, we will not be judged.
ܟܕ ܡܬܬܕܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܡܬܪܕܝܘ ܡܬܪܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܥܡ ܥܠܡܐ ܢܬܚܝܒ
32 But, when we are judged from Maran {Our Lord}, being chastised, we are chastised so that we might not be condemned together with the world.
ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܩܘܝܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ
33 Therefore, my Brothers, when it is that you assemble to eat, be waiting for one another.
ܡܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܦܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܢܠܥܣ ܕܠܐ ܠܚܝܒܘܬܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܥܠ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܐܦܩܕܟܘܢ
34 But, whoever that is hungry, should eat in his house, so that you are not to be blamed when you assemble. But, what is concerning the rest; that I will Command when I arrive.
Chapter 12
ܥܠ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ
1 But, concerning Spiritual things, my Brothers, I desire that you should know
ܕܚܢܦܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܘܠܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܘܪܫܢ ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ
2 that you were Khanphe {Pagans}, and unto idols {lit. sculpted images} which have no voice, without discrimination, you were led.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܐܢܫ ܕܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܚܪܡ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ
3 Because of this, I make known unto you that there is no man, who by The Rukha d'Alaha {The Spirit of God}, will speak and say that Eshu {Yeshua} is accursed, and also no man is able to say that MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} is Eshu {Yeshua}, except by The Rukha d’Qudsha {The Spirit of Holiness/The Holy Spirit}.
ܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ
4 Yet, there are diversities of Spiritual Gifts, but The Rukha {The Spirit} is One;
ܘܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܡܪܝܐ
5 and there are diversities of Ministries, but, MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} is One;
ܘܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܥܒܕ ܟܠ ܒܟܠ ܐܢܫ
6 and there are diversities of Miracles, but, Alaha {God} is One, who performs all things in every man.
ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܕܪܐ ܠܗ
7 But, unto each man is given for him The Manifestation of The Rukha {The Spirit}, as is profitable for him.
ܐܝܬ ܕܝܗܝܒܐ ܠܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ
8 The Word of Wisdom is given unto him by The Rukha {The Spirit}, yet unto another, The Word of Knowledge by the same Rukha {Spirit}.
ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ
9 Unto another, Haymanutha {Faith} by the same Rukha {Spirit}; unto another, Gifts of Healing by the same Rukha {Spirit},
ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܪܘܫܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܙܢܝܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ
10 yet unto another; Miracles, yet unto another; Prophecy, yet unto another; The Distinguishing of spirits, yet unto another; types of Spiritual languages, yet unto another; interpretation of Spiritual languages.
ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܚܕܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܣܥܪܐ ܘܡܦܠܓܐ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܗܝ ܨܒܝܐ
11 But, all these, The Rukha {The Spirit} is administering, and distributes unto every man according to that which He desires.
ܐܟܙܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܘܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܗܕܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܟܕ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܦܓܪ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ
12 For, just as the body is one, and exists in many members, yet, all members of the body, while they are many, they are one body, thus also Meshikha {The Anointed One}.
ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܪܘܚ ܠܚܕ ܦܓܪ ܥܡܕܢ ܐܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܐܪܡܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܘܐܢ ܒܢܝ ܚܐܪܐ ܘܟܠܢ ܚܕܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܐܫܬܝܢ
13 For, also we all, in One Rukh {Spirit}, unto One Body {i.e. The Assembly} are Immersed {Baptized}, whether Yehudaye {Judeans/Jews}, and whether Armaye {Arameans}, and whether a slave, and whether a free son; and all are drinking One Rukha {Spirit}.
ܐܦ ܦܓܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܐܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ
14 For, even the body is not one member, but rather, many.
ܐܢ ܬܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܪܓܠܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܕܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܝܬܝܗ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ
15 For, if the foot says, that 'because I am not the hand, I am not really from the body;' because of this, is it not really from the body?
ܘܐܢ ܬܐܡܪ ܐܕܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܥܝܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܝܬܝܗ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ
16 And if the ear says, that 'Since I am not the eye, I am not really from the body;' because of this, is it not really from the body?
ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܗ ܦܓܪܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܫܡܥܬܐ ܘܐܠܘ ܟܠܗ ܡܫܡܥܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܪܝܚ ܗܘܐ
17 For, if all the body were the eyes, where would be the hearing? And if all were the hearing, how would be the smelling?
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܣܡ ܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܘ ܨܒܐ
18 But now, Alaha {God} has placed every single one from the members in The Body {i.e. in The Assembly}, how that He has desired.
ܐܠܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܗܘܘ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܓܪܐ
19 But, if all were one member, where would be the body?
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ
20 Yet now, the members are many, but The Body {i.e. The Assembly} is One.
ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܕܬܐܡܪ ܠܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܝܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܠܝ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܪܫܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܠܪܓܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܝܢ ܠܝ
21 The eye isn't able that it might say unto the hand, that 'you are not necessary for me,' nor even the head is able that it might say unto the feet, that 'you are not necessary for me,'
ܐܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܡܣܬܒܪܝܢ ܕܡܚܝܠܝܢ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܣܘܢܩܢܐ
22 but rather, especially those members which are considered weak, concerning them, they are necessary!
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܡܨܥܪܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܡܣܓܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܢܘܟܦܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܣܟܡܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܗܘܢ
23 And those which we think are disgraced in The Body {i.e. The Assembly}, to these we value much more, and those which are of shame, with greater fashion we act towards them.
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܢ ܕܡܝܩܪܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܙܓܗ ܠܦܓܪܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܠܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܙܥܘܪ
24 But, those members which are in us, which are honored, don't need for us to honor them, for Alaha {God} adjusted The Body, and gave more honor unto the member who is the least,
ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܫܘܝܐܝܬ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܝܨܦܝܢ
25 so that there may not be divisions in The Body, but rather, all members equally should be taking care one concerning the other,
ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܢܗܘܐ ܟܐܒ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܚܫܝܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܫܬܒܚ ܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܚܝܢ
26 so that when one member is feeling pain, all are feeling it, and if one member is praised, all members are praised.
ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܦܓܪܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܗܕܡܐ ܒܕܘܟܬܟܘܢ
27 But you, you are The Body of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and members in your place.
ܣܡ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܥܕܬܗ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܥܒܕܝ ܚܝܠܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܘܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܘܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܘܙܢܝܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ
28 For, Alaha {God} has placed in The Edtheh {The Assembly}, firstly; Shlikhe {Sent Ones}, after them, Nabiye {Prophets}; after them, Malphane {Teachers}; after them, workers of miracles; after them, gifts of healing; and helpers, and administrators, and types of Spiritual languages.
ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܣܥܪܝ ܚܝܠܐ
29 Perhaps all are Shlikhe {Sent Ones}? Perhaps all are Nabiye {Prophets}? Are all Malphane {Teachers}? Are all working miracles?
ܠܡܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܦܫܩܝܢ
30 Perhaps all have the gifts of healing? Are all speaking in Spiritual languages, or that perhaps all are interpreting them?
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܛܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܪܘܪܒܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܚܘܝܟܘܢ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ
31 But, if you are zealous with regard to the greatest gifts, I will furthermore show you that preferred way.
Chapter 13
ܐܢ ܒܟܠ ܠܫܢ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܡܠܠ ܘܒܕܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܝ ܢܚܫܐ ܕܙܐܡ ܐܘ ܨܨܠܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܩܠܐ
1 If I speak in every language of the sons of men, and in that of The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers}, and love isn't in me, I am likened unto bronze which sounds, or a cymbal that gives voice.
ܘܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܘܐܕܥ ܐܪܙܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܟܠܗ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܟܠܗ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܛܘܪܐ ܐܫܢܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܕܡ
2 And if there might be Prophecy in me, and know of all mysteries, and all knowledge, and if there might be in me all Haymanutha {Faith}, so as that to remove a mountain, and Khuba {Love} isn't in me, I am not a thing.
ܘܐܢ ܐܘܟܠ ܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܠܡܣܟܢܐ ܘܐܢ ܐܫܠܡ ܦܓܪܝ ܕܢܐܩܕ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܝܬܪ ܐܢܐ
3 And if all that is for me I should feed to the poor, and if I hand over my body so that it should be burned, and there isn't Khuba {Love} in me, I don’t gain a thing.
ܚܘܒܐ ܢܓܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܗ ܘܒܣܝܡ ܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܚܣܡ ܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܓܫ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܚܬܪ
4 Khuba {Love} is a long-suffering spirit, and also kind. Khuba {Love} isn’t envious. Khuba {Love} doesn't stir up trouble, and isn't boastful,
ܘܠܐ ܣܥܪ ܕܒܗܬܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܠܐ ܡܬܬܦܝܪ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܕܒܝܫ
5 and isn't the cause of shame, and doesn't seek its own way, isn't provoked, and isn't desirous of evil.
ܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܥܘܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ
6 It doesn't rejoice in injustice, but rather, rejoices in Truth.
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܣܝܒܪ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܣܒܪ ܟܠ ܣܒܠ
7 Endures everything. Believes everything. Hopes all, suffers all.
ܚܘܒܐ ܡܢ ܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܬܒܛܠܢ ܘܠܫܢܐ ܢܫܬܬܩܘܢ ܘܝܕܥܬܐ ܬܬܒܛܠ
8 Khuba {Love} indeed doesn't ever fall. For Prophecies will cease, and Spiritual languages will be silenced, and knowledge will cease.
ܩܠܝܠ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܡܬܢܒܝܢ ܚܢܢ
9 For, it is a little, from much, we know, and a little, from much, we Prophesy,
ܐܡܬܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܐܬܐ ܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܬܒܛܠ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܗܘܐ
10 but, when The Perfection that will come, then that thing which is little, will cease.
ܟܕ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܗܘܝܬ ܟܕ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܛܠܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܛܠܝܘܬܐ
11 When I was a child, I would speak as a child, and I would think as a child, and I would reason as a child, but, when I became a man, I ceased those things of youth.
ܗܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܡܚܙܝܬܐ ܚܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܦܠܐܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܦܝܢ ܗܫܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܕܥ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܕܥܬ
12 Now, as that in a reflection, we see {or understand} in a simile, but then, face toward face. Now, I know a little from much, but then, I’ll know according to that which has been known.
ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܬܠܬ ܕܡܟܬܪܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܣܒܪܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܕܪܒ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗܝܢ ܚܘܒܐ
13 For, it is these three which remain: Haymanutha {Faith}, and Sabra {Hope}, and Khuba {Love}, yet, that which is greatest from these, is Khuba {Love}.
Chapter 14
ܗܪܛܘ ܒܬܪ ܚܘܒܐ ܘܛܢܘ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܬܢܒܘܢ
Run after {pursue} Khuba {Love}, and be zealous with regard to The Gifts of The Rukha {The Spirit}, but, especially that you might Prophesy,
ܡܢ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܓܝܪ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܫܡܥ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܐܠܐ ܒܪܘܚ ܐܪܙܐ ܡܡܠܠ
2 for, whoever that speaks in a Spiritual language, isn't speaking unto the sons of mankind, but rather, unto Alaha {God}, for, no man understands a thing that is spoken, but rather, in The Rukh {The Spirit} he speaks a Mystery.
ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܬܢܒܐ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܘܠܘܒܒܐ ܘܒܘܝܐܐ
3 Yet, the one who Prophesies unto the sons of men, speaks edification, and encouragement, and comfort.
ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܗܘ ܒܢܐ ܘܕܡܬܢܒܐ ܥܕܬܐ ܒܢܐ
4 The one who speaks in a Spiritual language is edifying his own soul, and the one who Prophesies, edifies The Edtha {The Assembly}.
ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܟܘܢ ܬܡܠܠܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܬܢܒܘܢ ܪܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܬܢܒܐ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܦܫܩ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܦܫܩ ܥܕܬܐ ܒܢܐ
5 Yet, I desire that all would be speaking in Spiritual languages, but, especially, that you would Prophesy, for, greater is the one who Prophesies than the one who speaks in Spiritual languages; if no interpretation. But, if interpreted, The Edtha {The Assembly} is edified {i.e. built up}.
ܘܗܫܐ ܐܚܝ ܐܢ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܡܢܐ ܡܘܬܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܓܠܝܢܐ ܐܘ ܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܐܘ ܒܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ
6 And now, my Brothers, if I come to you, and speak with you in Spiritual languages, what benefit am I for you, except, if I speak with you either by a Revelation, or by Knowledge, or by a Prophecy, or by a Teaching?
ܐܦ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܒܗܝܢ ܢܦܫܐ ܘܝܗܒܢ ܩܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܒܘܒܐ ܘܐܢ ܩܝܬܪܐ ܐܢ ܦܘܪܫܢܐ ܠܐ ܥܒܕܢ ܒܝܬ ܩܝܢܬܐ ܠܚܒܪܬܗ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܬܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܙܕܡܪ ܐܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܢܩܫ
7 For, even matter which have not in it a soul, and are giving voice; if a reed, or if a lyre, if there is no distinction made between a melody to its companion how is it known the thing that is sung, or the thing that is struck?
ܘܐܢ ܩܪܢܐ ܬܩܪܐ ܩܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܪܝܫ ܡܢܘ ܢܬܛܝܒ ܠܩܪܒܐ
8 And if the horn shall call out a voice that isn’t distinguished, who shall prepare for war?
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢ ܬܐܡܪܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܡܦܫܩܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܬܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܥܡ ܐܐܪ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
9 Thus, also you, if you speak a word in a Spiritual language, and there is no interpretation, how is the thing known which you are saying? For, you would be like that one who speaks with the air.
ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܓܢܣܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܝܬ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܩܠܐ
10 For, behold, there are many kinds of languages in the world, and there isn't one from them that has not a voice,
ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܩܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܝ ܒܪܒܪܝܐ ܠܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܘܐܦ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܝ ܒܪܒܪܝܐ
11 and if I don't know the power of the voice, I am a Barbraya {a Barbarian/a Foreigner} unto that one who speaks, and also that one who speaks, is for me a Barbraya {a Barbarian/a Foreigner}.
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܛܢܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܠܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܒܥܘ ܕܬܬܝܬܪܘܢ
12 Thus, also you, because of your zeal of The Gifts of The Rukha {The Spirit}, for the edifying of The Edtha {The Assembly} seek that you might be a benefit,
ܘܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܕܢܦܫܩ
13 and that one who speaks in a Spiritual language, should pray that they might interpret.
ܐܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܘܝܬ ܡܨܠܐ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܪܘܚܝ ܗܘ ܡܨܠܝܐ ܡܕܥܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܦܐܪܝܢ ܗܘ
14 For, if it is that I am praying in a Spiritual language, rukhi {my spirit} is praying, yet, my understanding is without fruits.
ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܥܒܕ ܐܨܠܐ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܘܐܨܠܐ ܐܦ ܒܡܕܥܝ ܘܐܙܡܪ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܘܐܙܡܪ ܐܦ ܒܡܕܥܝ
15 What therefore shall I do? I will pray with rukhi {my spirit}, and also pray with my understanding, and sing with rukhi {my spirit}, and also sing with my understanding.
ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܐܢ ܡܒܪܟ ܐܢܬ ܒܪܘܚ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܐ ܕܘܟܬܗ ܕܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܐܡܪ ܐܡܝܢ ܥܠ ܬܘܕܝܬܟ ܕܝܠܟ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ
16 And if not, if you bless in The Rukh {The Spirit}, that one who fills the place of the unlearned, how will he say “Amiyn” {Amen} concerning your own thanksgiving, on account that what you spoke isn't understood?
ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܫܦܝܪ ܡܒܪܟ ܐܢܬ ܐܠܐ ܚܒܪܟ ܠܐ ܡܬܒܢܐ
17 For, you bless properly; you do, but your companion isn't edified.
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܫܢܐ
18 I give thanks unto Alaha {God} that I, more than all, speak in Spiritual languages,
ܐܠܐ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܚܡܫ ܡܠܝܢ ܒܡܕܥܝ ܐܡܠܠ ܕܐܦ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܠܦ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܪܒܘ ܡܠܝܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ
19 but, in The Edtha {The Assembly}, I desire that I should speak five words with my understanding, so that also others might learn, than an excessive ten thousand words in a Spiritual language.
ܐܚܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܛܠܝܢ ܒܪܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܒܝܫܬܐ ܗܘܘ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܘܒܪܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܡܝܪܝܢ
20 My Brothers, don't be youths in your minds, but rather, unto evil be a little child, and in your minds be mature.
ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܕܒܡܡܠܠܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܘܒܠܫܢܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ ܥܡ ܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܫܡܥܘܢܢܝ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ
21 In The Law it is written that, “In a foreign speech, and in another language, I will speak with this Ama {People}; not even thus will they hear Me, says MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.”
ܡܕܝܢ ܠܫܢܐ ܠܐܬܐ ܗܘ ܣܝܡܝܢ ܠܐ ܠܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
22 Therefore, Spiritual languages are given for a sign, not for The Faithful, but rather, for those who are without Faith. Yet, Prophecy isn’t for those who are without Faith, but rather, for those who have Faith.
ܐܢ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܬܬܟܢܫ ܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܢܥܠܘܢ ܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܫܢܘ ܠܗܘܢ
23 If it is therefore, that all The Edtha {The Assembly} are gathered, and all speak in Spiritual languages, and there enter the unlearned, or those who are without Faith, would they not say that 'These are insane!' Unto you?
ܘܐܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܢܒܝܢ ܘܢܥܘܠ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܡܬܒܨܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܡܬܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ
24 And if all are Prophesying, and there should enter unto you the unlearned, or whoever that does not believe, he is examined from all, and reproved from all,
ܘܟܣܝܬܐ ܕܠܒܗ ܡܬܓܠܝܢ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܦܠ ܥܠ ܐܦܘܗܝ ܘܢܣܓܘܕ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܐܡܪ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ
25 and the hidden things of their heart are revealed, and afterwards will fall upon their face and give worship unto Alaha {God}, and say, 'truly, Alaha {God} is among you!'
ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܡܙܡܘܪܐ ܢܐܡܪ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܓܠܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܠܫܢܐ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܦܘܫܩܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܠܒܢܝܢܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ
26 I say therefore, my Brothers, that when you gather; one who from you has for you a Psalm, he should speak; and one who has for you a Teaching, and one who has for you a Revelation, and one who has for you a Spiritual language, and one who has for you the interpretation; all should be for edification.
ܘܐܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܡܠܠ ܬܪܝܢ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܣܓܝ ܬܠܬܐ ܘܚܕ ܚܕ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܚܕ ܢܦܫܩ
27 And if, in a Spiritual language a man might speak; two should speak, and at the most, three. And each one should speak, and one interpret,
ܘܐܢ ܠܝܬ ܕܡܦܫܩ ܢܫܬܘܩ ܠܗ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܘܒܝܢܘܗܝ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܢܡܠܠ
28 and if there is none who interprets, he is to be silent in The Edtha {The Assembly}, that one who speaks in a Spiritual language; and between his own soul and unto Alaha {God} should speak.
ܢܒܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܐܘ ܬܠܬܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܫܪܟܐ ܢܦܪܫܘܢ
29 Yet, the Nabiye {the Prophets}: Two or three should speak, and the rest discern,
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܢܬܓܠܐ ܟܕ ܝܬܒ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܢܫܬܘܩ ܠܗ
30 and if, unto another there is a Revelation, while seated, the first should be silent for him.
ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܕܚܕ ܚܕ ܬܬܢܒܘܢ ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܐܠܦ ܘܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܬܒܝܐ
31 For, you are all able that each one may Prophesy, so that every man might learn, and every man might be comforted.
ܪܘܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܠܢܒܝܐ ܡܫܬܥܒܕܐ
32 For, the rukha {the spirit} of the Prophets, are subordinate unto the Prophets,
ܡܛܠ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
33 on account of Alaha {God} not being of disturbance, but rather, of Shlama {Peace}, as in all The Edatha d'Qashishe {The Assemblies of The Holy Ones}.
ܢܫܝܟܘܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܫܬܝܩܢ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܦܣ ܠܗܝܢ ܕܢܡܠܠܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܢܫܬܥܒܕܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܡܪ
34 Women in The Edtha {The Assembly} shall be silent, for, it isn't permitted for them that they should speak, but rather, that they should be subservient, as also The Law says.
ܘܐܢ ܡܕܡ ܨܒܝܢ ܕܢܐܠܦܢ ܒܒܬܝܗܝܢ ܢܫܐܠܢ ܠܒܥܠܝܗܝܢ ܒܗܬܬܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܫܐ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܢܡܠܠܢ
35 And if they desire that they might learn something, they shall ask their husbands in their houses, for, it is shameful that a woman should speak in The Edtha {The Assembly}.
ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܢܦܩܬ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܘ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܛܬ
36 Or, perhaps it was from you The Word of Alaha {God} went forth? Or to you alone it has arrived?
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܣܒܪ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܗܘ ܐܘ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܗܘ ܢܕܥ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܪܢ
37 But, if a man from you thinks that he is a Nabiya {a Prophet}, or he is of The Rukha {The Spirit}, let him understand these things which I write unto you, that they are The Commands of Maran {Our Lord}!
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܠܐ ܢܕܥ
38 But, if a man doesn't understand, let him not understand.
ܛܢܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܠܡܬܢܒܝܘ ܘܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܠܐ ܬܟܠܘܢ
39 Be zealous, therefore, my Brothers, to Prophesy, and don't be holding back to speak in Spiritual languages.
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܣܟܡܐ ܘܒܛܟܣܐ ܢܗܘܐ
40 But, let every thing be done with form, and with order.
Chapter 15
ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܘܩܒܠܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܘܩܡܬܘܢ ܒܗ
1 Now, I make known unto you, my Brothers, The Evangeliun {The Good Message} which I have declared unto you, and you have received, and in which you stand,
ܘܒܗ ܚܐܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܥܗܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܪܝܩܐܝܬ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ
2 and in which you were made Alive by The Miltha {The Word} declared unto you, if you remember it; if you haven’t believed for nothing.
ܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܒܠܬ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܝܬ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܚܛܗܝܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ
3 For, I delivered unto you, from before, according to the thing which I had received, that Meshikha {The Anointed One} died concerning the presence of our sins, in such a way that is written,
ܘܕܐܬܩܒܪ ܘܩܡ ܠܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ
4 and that He was buried, and rose the third day, according to what is written,
ܘܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܟܐܦܐ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܬܪܥܣܪ
5 and was shown unto Kepha {The Rock}, and afterwards unto The Twelve,
ܘܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܡܟܘ
6 and afterwards, shown unto more than five hundred Brothers together, which many from them are abiding until now, and from them some sleep {i.e. have died},
ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ
7 and from after these, was shown unto Yaqub {Jacob/James}, and afterwards unto all The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}.
ܠܚܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܚܛܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܐܦ ܠܝ
8 Yet, unto the last of all, as unto an undeveloped fetus, he appeared also unto me.
ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܙܥܘܪܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܪܕܦܬ ܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
9 For, I, I am the least of The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}, and am not worthy that I should be called a Shlikha {a Sent One}, on account that I persecuted The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly of God}.
ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܘܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܒܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܬ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܥܡܝ
10 Yet, by The Taybutheh d'Alaha {The Grace of God}, I am the thing that I am, and Taybutheh {His Grace} which is in me isn't being empty, but rather, more than all, I labor, not I, but rather, Taybutheh {His Grace} which is with me.
ܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ
11 Therefore if I, or if it is they, thus we have proclaimed, and thus you have believed.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܬܟܪܙ ܕܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ
12 Yet, if Meshikha {The Anointed One} is proclaimed, that He has risen from the beth miythe {the house/abode of the dead}, how are there among you men who are saying that there is no resurrection of the dead?
ܘܐܢ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܐܦܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ
13 And if there is no resurrection of the dead, not even Meshikha {The Anointed One} was raised.
ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܗܝ ܟܪܘܙܘܬܢ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܐܦ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ
14 And if Meshikha {The Anointed One} didn't rise, our proclamation is for nothing; also your Faith is for nothing!
ܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܓܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܣܗܕܢ ܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܩܝܡ
15 Then we are also found to be false witnesses of Alaha {God}, because we have testified concerning Alaha {God}, that He has raised Meshikha {The Anointed One}, when He didn't rise!
ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ
16 For, if the dead don't rise, also neither has Meshikha {The Anointed One} been raised!
ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܒܛܠܐ ܗܝ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܥܕܟܝܠ ܒܚܛܗܝܟܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
17 And if Meshikha {The Anointed One} didn't rise, your Faith is useless, and you are still in your sins!
ܘܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܟܘ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܒܕܘ ܠܗܘܢ
18 And also long ago, those who sleep in Meshikha {The Anointed One}; there is destruction for them!
ܘܐܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܗܘ ܚܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܘܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ
19 And if it is in these lives only we are hoping in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, we are more miserable than all the sons of men.
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܕܡܟܐ
20 Yet, now, Meshikha {The Anointed One} has risen from the beth miythe {the house/abode of the dead}, and is The Firstfruit of The Sleepers.
ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ
21 And as through a son of man, came death, thus also through The Son of Man, came The Resurrection of the dead.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܐܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܐܝܢ
22 For, as in Adam, all sons of men die, thus also, in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, all Live;
ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܒܛܟܣܗ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ
23 each man in his order: The Firstfruit was Meshikha {The Anointed One}, afterwards, those who are of Meshikha {The Anointed One} at His coming,
ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܚܪܬܐ ܡܐ ܕܡܫܠܡ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ ܡܐ ܕܒܛܠ ܟܠ ܪܫ ܘܟܠ ܫܘܠܛܢ ܘܟܠ ܚܝܠܝܢ
24 and then will be the end, when He delivers up The Malkutha {The Kingdom} unto Alaha Aba {God, The Father}, when He makes to cease every ruler, and every authority, and all powers.
ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܡܠܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܣܝܡ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ
25 for, it is destined that He reign, until He puts every enemy under His feet,
ܘܐܚܪܝܐ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܡܬܒܛܠ ܡܘܬܐ
26 and the final enemy made to cease, is death.
ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܫܥܒܕ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ
27 For, all is subordinated under His feet. Yet, when it says that every thing is subordinated unto Him, it is well known that it is apart from The One who subordinated all unto Him.
ܘܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܒܪܐ ܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܠ ܒܟܠ
28 And when it is that unto Him all are subordinate, then He, The Son, will be subordinate unto Him who subordinated all unto Him, so that Alaha {God} will be all, in all.
ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܢܐ ܢܥܒܕܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܢܐ ܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ
29 And besides, what will they do; those who are Immersed {Baptized} for the dead, if the dead do not rise? Why are they Immersed {Baptized} for the dead?
ܘܠܡܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܟܠ ܫܥܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܚܢܢ
30 And unto what do we also at every hour stand in danger?
ܝܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܟܠܝܘܡ ܡܐܬ ܐܢܐ
31 I swear, my Brothers, in your boasting, which is for me in Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, that I die every day.
ܐܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܫܬܕܝܬ ܠܚܝܘܬܐ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܡܢܐ ܐܬܗܢܝܬ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܘܢܫܬܐ ܡܚܪ ܓܝܪ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܚܢܢ
32 If, as among the sons of men, I was thrown unto animals in Ephesus, what did it profit, if the dead do not rise? “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die!”
ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܡܚܒܠܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܒܣܝܡܐ ܫܘܥܝܬܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ
33 Don't be deceived: “Evil expositions corrupt pleasant minds.”
ܐܥܝܪܘ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܙܕܝܩܐܝܬ ܘܠܐ ܬܚܛܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܠܒܗܬܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ
34 Awaken your heart, honestly, and do not sin, for, there are men who have not The Knowledge of Alaha {God} in them. It is to your shame I speak.
ܢܐܡܪ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܒܐܝܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܬܝܢ
35 A man from you might say, “How are the dead raised, and by what body do they come?”
ܣܟܠܐ ܙܪܥܐ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܚܝܐ
36 You fool! The seed which is sown, if it doesn't die, it doesn't live.
ܘܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܠܡܗܘܐ ܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܠܐ ܦܪܕܬܐ ܥܪܛܠܝܬܐ ܕܚܛܐ ܐܘ ܕܣܥܪܐ ܐܘ ܕܫܪܟܐ ܕܙܪܥܘܢܐ
37 And that thing which you sow isn't that body which is destined to be, which you sow, but rather, the bare grain of wheat, or of barley, or of the rest of the seeds,
ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܘܠܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܙܪܥܘܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܟܝܢܗ
38 yet, Alaha {God} gave unto it a body as He desired, and unto each one from the seeds, a body of natural substance.
ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܦܓܪ ܫܘܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܒܥܝܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܦܪܚܬܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܢܘܢܐ
39 But, every body isn't equal to another, for, there is the body of the son of man, and another of the beasts, and another of the birds, and another of the fish,
ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܪܥܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܐܪܥܢܝܐ
40 and there are Heavenly bodies, and Earthly bodies, but, another is the glory of the Heavenly, and another of the Earthly,
ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܣܗܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܟܘܟܒܐ ܘܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܢ ܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܝܬܪ ܗܘ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ
41 and another is the glory of the sun, and another is the glory of the moon, and another is the glory of the stars, and a star, from a star, is greater in glory.
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܚܒܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ
42 Thus, also The Resurrection of the dead; sown in corruption, they rise without corruption.
ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܨܥܪܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܚܝܠܐ
43 Sown in shame, they rise in glory. Sown in weakness, they rise in power.
ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܩܐܡ ܦܓܪܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܢܦܫ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܪܘܚ
44 Sown a natural body, raised a Spiritual body; for, there is a body of the soul, and there is a body of the spirit.
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܕܡ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܢܦܫ ܚܝܐ ܘܐܕܡ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܡܚܝܢܝܬܐ
45 Thus also it is written: "Adam, the first son of man, became a living soul," and the last Adam became a life-giving Rukha {Spirit}.
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ
46 But, the first wasn't the Spiritual, but rather, the soulish, and then the Spiritual.
ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ
47 The first son of man, is of the dust, which is from the Earth, the second Son of Man, is MarYa {Lord-YHWH}, from the Shmaya {the Heavens}.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܢܐ
48 As is that one of the dust, thus also are they of the dust, and as the One who is, that One from the Shmaya {the Heavens}, thus also are they Heavenly.
ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܫܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܥܦܪܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܠܒܫ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ
49 And as we who were clothed in the likeness of that one which is from the dust, thus, we will be clothed in the likeness of that One who is from the Shmaya {the Heavens}.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܠܡܐܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܝܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ
50 But, this I say, my Brothers: That flesh and blood isn't able to inherit The Malkutha d'Shmaya {The Kingdom of the Heavens}, and no corruption inherits incorruptibility.
ܗܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܪܙܐ ܠܘ ܟܠܢ ܢܕܡܟ ܟܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ
51 Look! I declare unto you a Mystery: not all will sleep, but, all will be changed,
ܚܪܝܦܐܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܪܦܦ ܥܝܢܐ ܒܩܪܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܬܩܪܐ ܘܢܩܘܡܘܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܘܚܢܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ
52 instantly, like a blink of the eye, at the final horn, when it will call, and the dead will rise without corruption, and we will be changed.
ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ
53 For, it is destined that this corruption, that it put on incorruptibility, and this which dies, that it put on immortality.
ܡܐ ܕܠܒܫ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܕܐܬܒܠܥ ܡܘܬܐ ܒܙܟܘܬܐ
54 Yet, when this which is corruptible puts on incorruptibility, and this which dies, immortality; then will be the word that is written, that “Death is swallowed up in victory.”
ܐܝܟܘ ܗܘ ܥܘܩܣܟ ܡܘܬܐ ܘܐܝܟܐ ܗܝ ܙܟܘܬܟܝ ܫܝܘܠ
55 “Where is your sting, death? And where is your victory, Sheul?”
ܥܘܩܣܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘ
56 Now, the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is The Law.
ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
57 But, thanks be unto Alaha {God}, who gives to us victory, by means of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܘܚܒܝܒܝ ܗܘܘ ܡܫܪܪܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܥܒܕܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܥܡܠܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܪܝܩ ܒܡܪܝܐ
58 Therefore, my Brothers, and my dear ones, be strong, and don't be troubled, but rather, be remaining constantly in the works of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, while knowing that you are not working vainly in MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.
Chapter 16
ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܬܟܢܫ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܦܩܕܬ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܓܠܛܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܘ
1 But, concerning the thing which is gathered for The Qadishe {The Holy Ones}; as I commanded The Edatha d'Galataye {The Assemblies of the Galatians}, thus you do also.
ܒܟܠ ܚܕ ܒܫܒܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܢܗܘܐ ܣܐܡ ܘܢܛܪ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܛܐ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܠܐ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܓܒܝܬܐ
2 At every first day of the week, each man from among you, in his house, there shall be placed and reserved that thing which was attained through his hands, lest when I come, there will be collections.
ܘܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܕܪ ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܢܘܒܠܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ
3 And when it is that I have come, unto those whom you choose, unto them I will send with a letter, so that they may bring your kindness unto Urishlem {Jerusalem}.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܫܘܐ ܗܘ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܠ ܥܡܝ ܢܐܙܠܘܢ
4 But, if the matter is agreed that I also will go; with me they will go.
ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܡܐ ܕܥܒܪܬ ܡܢ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܥܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ
5 Yet, I will come unto you when I have crossed over from the Maqedunaye {the Macedonians}, for, I cross over Maqeduniya {Macedonia},
ܘܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܩܘܐ ܐܘ ܐܣܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܠܘܘܢܢܝ ܠܐܬܪ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ
6 and perhaps also with you, I will remain, or winter with you, so that you may accompany me unto the place which I go.
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܥܒܪ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܐܚܙܝܟܘܢ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܘܚܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܡܪܝ ܡܦܣ ܠܝ
7 For, I don't desire that I see you now, as I pass over the road, for, I suppose that I will tarry a time with you, if Mari {My Lord} allows me,
ܡܩܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܢܛܩܘܣܛܐ
8 yet, I will remain in Ephesus until Pentiqusti {Pentecost},
ܬܪܥܐ ܓܝܪ ܪܒܐ ܐܬܦܬܚ ܠܝ ܕܡܠܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܘܣܩܘܒܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ
9 for, a great door has opened for me, that is full of opportunities, and many adversaries.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܐܬܐ ܨܐܕܝܟܘܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܚܙܘ ܕܕܠܐ ܕܚܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܦܠܚ ܐܟܘܬܝ
10 But, if Timatheus {Timothy} comes unto you, see that he is without fear among you, for, he performs the work of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, like me.
ܠܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܘܛܝܘܗܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܘܐܘܗܝ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܝ ܡܩܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܥܡ ܐܚܐ
11 Why therefore would a man despise him? But rather, accompany him with peace, so that he comes unto me, for, I expect him, with The Brothers.
ܡܢ ܐܦܠܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܣܓܝ ܒܥܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܡ ܐܚܐ ܘܟܒܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܐܬܪܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ
12 Yet, from Apalu {Apollos}, my Brothers, I greatly requested from him that he would come to you, with The Brothers, and perhaps he isn't willing that he come to you, but when there is an opportunity for him, he will come to you.
ܐܬܬܥܝܪܘ ܘܩܘܡܘ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܬܓܒܪܘ ܐܬܚܣܢܘ
13 Watch, and stand in The Haymanutha {The Faith}. Prevail! Be strong!
ܘܟܠܗܝܢ ܨܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ
14 And let all your matters be in Khuba {Love}.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܐܝܐ ܘܣܡܘ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
15 Yet, I seek from you, my Brothers, concerning the house of Estephana {Stephen}, because you all know that they are the firstfruit of Akaiya {Achaia}, and they set their souls to The Ministry of The Qadishe {The Holy Ones},
ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܠܐܐ ܥܡܢ ܘܡܥܕܪ
16 that you also are listening unto those who are thus, and unto every man who labors with us, and aids us.
ܚܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܘܕܦܪܛܘܢܛܘܣ ܘܕܐܟܐܝܩܘܣ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܒܨܪܬܘܢ ܠܘܬܝ ܗܢܘܢ ܡܠܝܘ
17 But, I rejoice in the coming of Estephana {Stephen}, and of Phartunatus, and of Akaiqus, so that the thing of which you are incapable of, respecting us, they will fill it,
ܐܢܝܚܘ ܓܝܪ ܪܘܚܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܫܬܘܕܥܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ
18 for, they have refreshed my own spirit, and your own were. Therefore, give recognition unto them who are thus.
ܫܐܠܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܒܐܣܝܐ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܣܓܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܐܩܠܘܣ ܘܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܥܡ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܒܝܬܗܘܢ
19 All The Edatha {The Assemblies} which are in Asiya {Asia}, ask with regard to your peace. Aqelaus {Aquila} and Priysqila {Priscilla} greatly ask regarding your peace in Maran {Our Lord}, with The Edtha {The Assembly} which is in their house.
ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ ܒܢܘܫܩܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
20 All The Brothers are asking with regard to your peace. Ask the peace of {i.e. greet} one another with a Qadishtha Nushaqtha {a Holy Kiss}.
ܫܠܡܐ ܒܟܬܒܬ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ
21 Shlama {Peace}; in the writing of my own hand; of Paulus {Paul}.
ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܪܚܡ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܚܪܡ ܡܪܢ ܐܬܐ
22 Whoever doesn't have rakhem {friendly affection} for Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, will be cursed.
Maran atha {Our Lord has come}!
ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ
23 The Taybutheh d'Maran Eshu Meshikha {The Grace of Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One} be with you,
ܘܚܘܒܝ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܡܝܢ
24 and Khubi {my Love} be with you all, in Meshikha Eshu {The Anointed Yeshua}. Amiyn {Amen}.
CORINTHIANS
{Study Tool}
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16
Chapter 1
ܦܘܠܘܣ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܣܘܣܬܢܝܣ ܐܚܐ
1 Paulus {Paul}, a Qarya {a Called One} and a Shlikha d'Eshu Meshikha {a Sent One of Yeshua, The Anointed One}, by the will of Alaha {God}; and Sustheniys, a Brother:
ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܩܘܪܢܬܘܣ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܩܕܫܝܢ ܘܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܟܠ ܐܬܪ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܘܕܝܠܢ
2 unto The Edtha d'Alaha {The Assembly of God} that is in Qurinthus {Corinth}; The Qraya {The Called Ones}, and The Qadishe {The Holy Ones} who are sanctified in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}, and unto all those who are calling upon The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, in every land; of theirs and ours.
ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
3 Taybutha {Grace} be with you, and Shlama {Peace}, from Alaha Abun {God, Our Father}, and from Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܝ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܚܠܦܝܟܘܢ ܥܠ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
4 I constantly give thanks unto Alahi {My God} for you, concerning The Taybutha d'Alaha {The Grace of God} which was given unto you in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One},
ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܬܪܬܘܢ ܒܗ ܒܟܠ ܡܠܐ ܘܒܟܠ ܝܕܥܬܐ
5 that in every thing you are enriched in Him; in every word, and in all knowledge,
ܐܝܟ ܕܣܗܕܘܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܫܬܪܪܬ ܒܟܘܢ
6 according to that Sahdutheh d'Meshikha {Testimony of The Anointed One}, affirmed in you,
ܕܠܐ ܐܬܒܨܪܬܘܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܐܠܐ ܡܣܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܓܠܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
7 that, from out of His Gifts you haven't been lacking in one thing, but rather, you are expecting The Manifestation of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One},
ܕܗܘ ܢܫܪܪܟܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܕܕܠܐ ܪܫܝܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
8 He who will establish you until the end, so that you are without blame in The Day of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܐܝܕܗ ܐܬܩܪܝܬܘܢ ܠܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ
9 Faithful is Alaha {God}, who, by His Power, you have been called unto The Partnership of His Son, Eshu Meshikha Maran {Yeshua, The Anointed One, Our Lord}.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܚܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܠܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܓܡܝܪܝܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܘܒܚܕ ܪܥܝܢܐ
10 Yet, I require from you, my Brothers, in The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, that there be one word {i.e. teaching/doctrine} for you all, and there not be among you divisions, but rather, that you be mature, in one mind, and in one thought.
ܫܠܚܘ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܟܠܐܐ ܕܚܪܝܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ
11 For, they have sent to me concerning you, my Brothers, from the house of Klae {Chloe}, that contentions are among you.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܦܠܘ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܟܐܦܐ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܐ
12 Yet, this I say: That there are from you those who say “I am of Paulus {Paul};” and there are those who say, “I am from Apalu {Apollos};” and there are those who say, “I am of Kepha {The Rock};” and there are those who say, “I am of Meshikha {The Anointed One}.”
ܕܠܡܐ ܐܬܦܠܓ ܠܗ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܘ ܠܡܐ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܙܕܩܦ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܡܕܬܘܢ
13 Perhaps Meshikha {The Anointed One} has been divided? Or perhaps Paulus {Paul} was crucified concerning your persons? Or in the name of Paulus {Paul}, you were Immersed {Baptized}?
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܝ ܕܠܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܥܡܕܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܩܪܝܣܦܘܣ ܘܠܓܐܝܘܣ
14 I give thanks unto Alahi {My God} that I Immersed {Baptized} no one from you, except for Qrispus, and for Gaius,
ܕܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܐܡܪ ܕܒܫܡܝ ܐܥܡܕܬ
15 so that no one might say that I Immersed {Baptized} in my name!
ܐܥܡܕܬ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܒܝܬܗ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܥܡܕܬ
16 Yet, I immersed {Baptized} also for the house of Estephana {Stephen}; but furthermore, I don't know if I Immersed {Baptized} for another one.
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܫܕܪܢܝ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܡܥܡܕܘ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܣܒܪܘ ܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬ ܡܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܬܪܩ ܙܩܝܦܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
17 For, Meshikha {The Anointed One} didn't send me to Immerse {Baptize}, but rather, to Proclaim {i.e. Preach}, not with wisdom's words, so that The Zaqiypheh d'Meshikha {The Cross of The Anointed One} isn't meaningless.
ܡܠܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܙܩܝܦܐ ܠܐܒܝܕܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܝܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
18 For, The Miltha d'Zaqiypha {The Word of The Cross} unto those who are perishing, is foolishness, yet, for us who are Living, it is The Khayla d'Alaha {The Power of God}.
ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܘܒܕ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܚܟܝܡܐ ܘܐܓܠܘܙ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܣܟܘܠܬܢܐ
19 For, it is written, that “The wisdom of the wise will be destroyed, and the mind of the intelligent will be taken away.”
ܐܝܟܘ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܘ ܣܦܪܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܘ ܕܪܘܫܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܐܫܛܝܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܟܡܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ
20 Where is the wise one, or where is the Saphra {the Scribe}, or where is the disputer of this world? Behold, hasn't Alaha {God} made foolish the wisdom of this world?
ܡܛܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܚܟܡܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܕܟܪܘܙܘܬܐ ܢܚܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
21 For, it is because, that in The Wisdom of Alaha {God}, the world through its wisdom didn’t know Alaha {God}, for, Alaha {God} willed that through the foolishness of Proclaiming {or, Preaching} there should be Life unto those who Believe.
ܡܛܠ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܘܬܐ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܒܥܝܢ
22 On account that the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews} ask for a sign, and the Armaye {the Arameans} seek wisdom,
ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܕ ܙܩܝܦ ܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ
23 yet we, we are Proclaiming Meshikha {The Anointed One}; the same crucified; an offense to the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews}, and to the Armaye {the Arameans}; foolishness.
ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܪܝܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܪܡܝܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܝܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
24 But, unto those who are The Called; Yehudaye {Judeans/Jews} and Armaye {Arameans}; Meshikha {The Anointed One} is The Power of Alaha {God}, and The Wisdom of Alaha {God},
ܡܛܠ ܕܫܛܝܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܘܟܪܝܗܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܠܬܢܝܐ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ
25 on account that the foolishness of Alaha {God} is wiser than from the sons of men, and the weakness of Alaha {God} is stronger than from the sons of mankind.
ܚܙܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܩܪܝܬܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܒܣܪ ܘܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܛܘܗܡܐ ܪܒܐ
26 For, behold, even your calling, my Brothers, that not many among you in the flesh are wise, and not many among you are strong, and not many among you are sons of a great lineage,
ܐܠܐ ܓܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܣܟܠܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܢܒܗܬ ܠܚܟܝܡܐ ܘܓܒܐ ܟܪܝܗܘܗܝ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܢܒܗܬ ܠܚܝܠܬܢܐ
27 but rather, Alaha {God} chose the foolishness of the world, so that it is a shame unto the wise, and chose the weakness of the world, so that it is a shame unto the strong,
ܘܓܒܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܨܝܪ ܛܘܗܡܗܘܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܡܣܠܝܐ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܢܒܛܠ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ
28 and gathered unto Himself those who are of inferior lineage in the world, and the despised, and those who are nothing, so that He might bring unto nothing those who are something,
ܕܠܐ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܟܠ ܒܣܪ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ
29 so that not any flesh would boast before Him.
ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܦܘܪܩܢܐ
30 But, even you are from Him; you who are in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}; He who has become for us Wisdom from Alaha {God}, and Righteousness, and Holiness, and Redemption,
ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܡܢ ܕܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ
31 according to what is written, that “He who boasts, in MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} will boast!”
Chapter 2
ܘܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܟܕ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܒܡܡܠܠܐ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܐܪܙܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
1 And I, my Brothers, when I came unto you, it wasn't with great speech, not even in wisdom did I Declare The Razeh d'Alaha {The Mystery of God}.
ܘܠܐ ܕܢܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܕܡ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܦ ܠܗ
ܟܕ ܙܩܝܦ
2 And nothing did my soul judge among you, according to something that I know, but, only for Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}, even unto the same, being crucified.
ܘܐܢܐ ܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܘܒܪܬܝܬܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ
3 And I was in much fear, and in trembling towards you.
ܘܡܠܬܝ ܘܟܪܘܙܘܬܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܡܦܝܣܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ
ܘܕܚܝܠܐ
4 And my speech and my Proclaiming wasn’t in the persuasion of words
of wisdom, but rather, in The Demonstration of The Rukha {The Spirit}, and of Power,
ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
5 so that your Faith wouldn't be in the wisdom of the sons of mankind, but rather, in The Khayla d'Alaha {The Power of God}.
ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܓܡܝܪܐ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐ ܕܗܢܐ ܥܠܡܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܕܫܠܝܛܢܘܗܝ
ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܒܛܠܝܢ
6 Yet, The Khekmetha {The Wisdom} we speak, is with the mature, not the wisdom of this world, not even of the rulers of this world, who cease to be,
ܐܠܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܐܪܙ ܗܝ ܕܡܟܣܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܘܩܕܡ ܗܘܐ ܦܪܫܗ
ܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܥܠܡܐ ܠܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܝܠܢ
7 but rather, we speak The Khekmetha d'Alaha {The Wisdom of God} in a Mystery, that one which was formerly concealed, which Alaha {God} had appointed from before the world, unto our own glory,
ܗܝ ܕܚܕ ܡܢ ܫܠܝܛܢܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܗ ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥܘܗ ܠܘ ܠܡܪܗ
ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܙܩܦܝܢ ܗܘܘ
8 which, no one from the rulers of this world knew, for, if they had known, they wouldn't have crucified Marah d'Theshbukhtha {The Lord of Glory}.
ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܥܝܢܐ ܠܐ ܚܙܬ ܘܐܕܢܐ ܠܐ ܫܡܥܬ ܘܥܠ ܠܒܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܠܐ ܣܠܩ
ܡܕܡ ܕܛܝܒ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܪܚܡܝܢ ܠܗ
9 But rather, as what is written, that “Eye hasn't seen, and ear hasn't heard, and concerning the heart of a son of man, there hasn't arose a thing which Alaha {God} has prepared for those who are loving Him.”
ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܓܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܪܘܚܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܒܨܝܐ ܐܦ ܥܘܡܩܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
10 Yet, unto us, Alaha {God} has revealed it by Rukheh {His Spirit}, for, The Rukha {The Spirit} examines every thing, even The Depths of Alaha {God}.
ܐܝܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܝܕܥ ܕܒܒܪܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܒܗ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ
ܕܒܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
11 For, what son of man knows that which is in a son of man, except only the rukha {the spirit} of a son of man that is in him? Thus also, that which is in Alaha {God}, man doesn't know, except only The Rukheh d'Alaha {The Spirit of God}.
ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܢܣܒܢ ܐܠܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܕܥ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ
ܕܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܢ
12 Yet, we have not received the spirit of the world, but
rather, The Rukha {The Spirit} that is from Alaha {God}, so that we might know The Gifts which are given unto us from Alaha {God},
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܡܠܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ
ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܠܪܘܚܢܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܡܦܚܡܝܢ ܚܢܢ
13 of which, we are also speaking; not being in the instruction of the words of the wisdom of the sons of mankind, but rather, in the instruction of The Rukha {The Spirit}, and we are comparing Spiritual things, with Spiritual things.
ܒܪܢܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܢܦܫ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܫܛܝܘܬܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܗ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ
ܕܢܕܥ ܕܒܪܘܚ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ
14 For, a son of man, who is in his soul, isn't receiving Spiritual things, for, they are foolishness unto him, and he isn't able to know that which is judged by The Rukh {The Spirit}.
ܪܘܚܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܢ ܘܗܘ ܡܢ ܐܢܫܠܐ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ
15 Yet, the Spiritual judges every thing, and he, from no man is judged.
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܕܢܠܦܝܘܗܝ ܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ
16 For, “Who knows The Mind of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, that he might teach Him?” Yet, we have The Mind of The Anointed One.
Chapter 3
ܘܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܕܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܡ ܪܘܚܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܡ ܦܓܪܢܐ
ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܠܘܕܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ
1 And I, my Brothers, wasn't able that I might speak with you as with Spiritual ones, but rather, as with carnal ones, and as that unto infants in Meshikha {The Anointed One}.
ܚܠܒܐ ܐܫܩܝܬܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܝܗܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ
ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܗܫܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
2 You have been given milk to drink, and I haven't given food unto you, for, you were not yet able; but, you are not even now able,
ܥܕܟܝܠ ܓܝܪ ܒܒܣܪ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܝܟܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܣܡܐ ܘܚܪܝܢܐ ܘܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܠܐ
ܗܐ ܦܓܪܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܒܒܣܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
3 for, you are still in the flesh. For, that there is envy in you, and contention and divisions; behold, are you not carnal, and you are walking in the flesh?
ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܦܠܘ
ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܦܓܪܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ
4 For, when, that a certain man from you says, “I am of Paulus {Paul},” and another says, “I am of Apalu {Apollos},” behold, are you not carnal?
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܐܦܠܘ ܐܠܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܒܐܝܕܝܗܘܢ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ
ܐܝܟ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ
5 For, who is Paulus {Paul}, or who is Apalu {Apollos}, but, Ministers through whose hands you have believed, and each man according to what MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} gave unto him?
ܐܢܐ ܢܨܒܬ ܘܐܦܠܘ ܐܫܩܝ ܐܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܒܝ
6 I planted, and Apalu {Apollos} watered, but, Alaha {God} makes it grow.
ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܘ ܕܢܨܒ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܡܕܡ ܘܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܫܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܪܒܐ
7 Therefore, he who planted is nothing, and neither he who watered, but rather, Alaha {God}, who makes it grow.
ܡܢ ܕܢܨܒ ܕܝܢ ܘܡܢ ܕܡܫܩܐ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܥܡܠܗ ܐܓܪܗ ܡܩܒܠ
8 Yet, he who planted, and he who watered, are one, and a man according to his labor, receives reward,
ܥܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ
9 for, with Alaha {God} we are laborers, and you are The Work of Alaha {God}, and The Building of Alaha {God}.
ܘܐܝܟ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܝ ܣܡܬ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܐܪܕܟܠܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܗ ܒܢܐ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܢܚܙܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܒܢܐ ܥܠܝܗ
10 And according to The Taybutha d'Alaha {The Grace of God} that was given unto me, The Foundation was set as a wise builder, but, another built on it. Yet, every man must watch how he builds on it,
ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܗܕܐ ܕܣܝܡܐ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܣܡ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
11 for, another foundation besides this which was set, a man isn't able to set, that is, Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܘܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܒܢܐ ܥܠ ܗܕܐ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܕܗܒܐ ܐܘ ܣܐܡܐ ܐܘ ܟܐܦܐ ܝܩܝܪܬܐ ܐܘ
ܩܝܣܐ ܐܘ ܥܡܝܪܐ ܐܘ ܚܒܬܐ
12 And yet, if a man builds upon this foundation, of gold, or silver, or precious stones, or wood, or hay, or brush,
ܥܒܕܐ ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܡܬܓܠܐ ܝܘܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܘ ܓܠܐ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܢܘܪܐ ܡܬܓܠܐ ܘܥܒܕܗ
ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܢܘܪܐ ܬܦܪܫܝܘܗܝ
13 the work of every man will be revealed, for, The Day reveals it, because, it is revealed by The Fire, and the work of every man, as it is, The Fire will separate;
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܢܩܘܐ ܥܒܕܗ ܗܘ ܕܒܢܐ ܐܓܪܗ ܢܩܒܠ
14 and he whose work shall remain, he who builds receives the reward,
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܥܒܕܗ ܢܐܩܕ ܢܚܣܪ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܢܫܬܘܙܒ ܗܟܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܢܘܪܐ
15 and he whose work shall burn, he shall lack, yet, he will be saved, but thusly; as from Fire.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܝܟܠܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ
16 Do you not know that you are The Temple of Alaha {God}, and The Rukheh d'Alaha {The Spirit of God} dwells in you?
ܘܡܢ ܕܡܚܒܠ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܚܒܠ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܝܟܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܩܕܝܫ ܗܘ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ
17 And he who destroys The Haykla d'Alaha {The Temple of God}, for that, Alaha {God} will destroy him, for, The Temple of Alaha {God}, which you are, is Holy.
ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܛܥܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܡܢ ܕܣܒܪ ܒܟܘܢ ܕܚܟܝܡ ܗܘ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܣܟܠܐ
ܕܢܗܘܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ
18 A man shouldn't deceive his soul; he who thinks in himself that he is wise in this world; for, he should be foolish, so that he may be wise,
ܚܟܡܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܠܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܚܕ ܚܟܝܡܐ
ܒܚܪܥܘܬܗܘܢ
19 for, the wisdom of this world is foolishness to Alaha {God}, for, it is written that, “He catches the wise in their cunning,”
ܘܬܘܒ ܡܪܝܐ ܝܕܥ ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܕܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܣܪܝܩܢ ܐܢܝܢ
20 and furthermore, “MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} knows the thoughts of the wise, that they are emptiness.”
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ
21 Because of this, no man should boast in the sons of men, for, every thing is yours,
ܐܢ ܦܘܠܘܣ ܘܐܢ ܐܦܠܘ ܘܐܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܘܐܢ ܚܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܕܩܝܡܢ ܘܐܢ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘ
22 if Paulus {Paul}, and if Apalu {Apollos}, and if Kepha {The Rock}, and if the world, and if life, and if death, and if what is established, and if what is destined to be; all is yours,
ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ
23 and you are of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and Meshikha {The Anointed One} is of Alaha {God}.
Chapter 4
ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܚܫܝܒܝܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܪܒܝ ܒܬܐ ܕܐܪܙܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
1 Thus, let us be regarded unto you as Ministers of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and house stewards of The Mysteries of Alaha {God}.
ܗܪܟܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܒܪܒܝ ܒܬܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܟܕ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܢܫܬܟܚ
2 Now then, it is required with house chiefs {stewards}, that a man be found faithful.
ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܐ ܒܨܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܝ ܕܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܬܬܕܝܢ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܒܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܐܢ ܐܢܐ
3 Yet, for me, this is trivial to me, that from you I am judged, or from every son of man; but, I don't even judge my own soul,
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܕܡ ܒܢܦܫܝ ܚܫܝܫ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܘ ܒܗܕܐ ܐܙܕܕܩܬ ܕܝܢܝ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ
4 for, in my soul no thing am I grieved; but, not by this am I righteous, for, My Judge is MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܙܒܢܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܢܗܪ ܟܣܝܬܗ ܕܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܓܠܐ ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܕܠܒܘܬܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ
5 Because of this, do not, from before the time, be judging, until that One comes, MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, that One who illuminates the hidden things of darkness, and reveals the thoughts of the hearts, and then there will be praise unto each man from Alaha {God}.
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܣܡܬ ܥܠ ܦܪܨܘܦܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܕܐܦܠܘ ܕܒܢ ܬܐܠܦܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܪܥܘܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܘܐܢܫ ܥܠ ܚܒܪܗ ܠܐ ܢܬܬܪܝܡ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܫ
6 But, these things my Brothers, I have placed on your account, concerning the persons of myself, and of Apalu {Apollos}, so that in your teaching, you don't desire more from that which is written, and no man, concerning his companion, might be exalted on account of a man.
ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܟ ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܒܬ ܘܐܢ ܢܣܒܬ ܠܡܢܐ ܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܣܒܬ
7 For, who examined you, or what is it unto you that you haven't received? And if you have received, for what are you boasting, as those who haven't received it?
ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܣܒܥܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܥܬܪܬܘܢ ܘܒܠܥܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܟܬܘܢ ܐܫܬܘܦ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܠܟܬܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܢܡܠܟ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ
8 For, from now on, you are satisfied, and enriched, and apart from us, you have reigned. Yet, oh! That you did reign, so that we also may reign with you!
ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܢ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܣܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘܝܢ ܬܐܛܪܘܢ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ
9 Yet, I suppose that for us, The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}, He, Alaha {God} has placed last, as that unto death, so that we may be a spectacle for the world, for The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers}, and for the sons of men.
ܚܢܢ ܫܛܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܢܢ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܚܝܢ ܘܚܢܢ ܡܨܛܥܪܝܢ
10 We are fools on account of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, yet, you are wise in Meshikha {The Anointed One}. We are weak, and you are strong. You are praised, and we are despised.
ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܕܐ ܫܥܬܐ ܟܦܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܨܗܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܥܪܛܠܝܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܡܬܩܦܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܒܝܬ ܩܝܡܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ
11 Up to this hour, we are hungry, and we are thirsty, and we are naked, and we are beaten, and there isn't a permanent house for us,
ܘܠܐܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܟܕ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܐܝܕܝܢ ܡܨܥܪܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܡܒܪܟܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܪܕܦܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ
12 and while we are toiling, we are laboring with our hands. They are despising us, and we are blessing, they are persecuting us, and we are enduring.
ܡܨܚܝܢ ܠܢ ܘܒܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܢܦܬܐ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܘܟܘܦܪܐ ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ
13 They are reviling us, and we are praying for them. We are as the filth of the world, and being the waste of every nash {man}, until now.
ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܒܗܬܟܘܢ ܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܐ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܡܪܬܐ ܐܢܐ
14 Not so as to be shaming you do I write these things; but rather, I admonish you as that unto dear sons.
ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܪܒܘ ܬܪܐܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܒܗܐ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܘܠܕܬܟܘܢ ܒܣܒܪܬܐ
15 For, if you have ten thousand instructors being for you in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, yet, you have not many fathers, for, in Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One} I have given birth unto you, through The Sabartha {The Hopeful Message}.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܒܝ ܬܬܕܡܘܢ
16 I ask therefore from among you, that you resemble me.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܫܕܪܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܪܝ ܚܒܝܒܐ ܘܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܕܗܘ ܢܥܗܕܟܘܢ ܐܘܪܚܬܝ ܕܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܠܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ
17 On account of this, I sent Timatheus {Timothy} unto you, who is my beloved son, and trustworthy in MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, so that he would remind you of my way in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, according to the thing that I teach in all The Edatha {The Assemblies}.
ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܬܚܬܪܘ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ
18 Now, as if that I wasn't coming unto you, some persons from you have become proud.
ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܨܒܐ ܒܥܓܠ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܐܕܥ ܠܐ ܡܠܬܗܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܕܡܪܝܡܝܢ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܠܗܘܢ
19 But, if MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} desires it, with haste I will come unto you, and will know, not the word which those who exalt their souls, but rather, their power.
ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܝܠܐ
20 For, The Malkutheh d'Alaha {The Kingdom of God} isn't in word, but in Khayla {Power}.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܨܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܚܘܛܪܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܘܒܪܘܚܐ ܡܟܝܟܬܐ
21 How are you desiring? I come with a staff unto you, or with Khuba {Love}, and in a spirit of meekness?
Chapter 5
ܣܟܐ ܡܫܬܡܥܐ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܕܐܝܟ ܗܕܐ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܐ ܒܝܬ ܚܢܦܐ ܡܫܬܡܗܐ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܣܒ ܒܪܐ ܐܢܬܬ ܐܒܘܗܝ
1 In short, it is reported that fornication is among you, and that this type of fornication isn't even named among the Khanphe {the Pagans}! That a son has taken {i.e. is having sexual relations with} his father’s wife!!
ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܬܝܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܝܬܒܬܘܢ ܒܐܒܠܐ ܢܫܬܩܠ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܗܢܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܣܥܪ
2 And you are proud, and you haven't yet exceedingly sat in mourning; removing from among you that one who has performed this act.
ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܪܚܝܩ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܦܓܪ ܘܩܪܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܕܢܬ ܐܝܟ ܩܪܝܒܐ ܠܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܗܕܐ ܣܥܪ
3 For I, while I am distant from you in body, and am near unto you in The Rukh {The Spirit}, from this time judge, as nearby, that one who performed this;
ܕܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܬܬܟܢܫܘܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܐܢܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܥܡ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
4 that, in The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, you all assemble, and I, with you, in The Rukh {The Spirit}, with The Khayleh d'Maran Eshu Meshikha {The Power of Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One};
ܘܬܫܠܡܘܢܗ ܠܗܢܐ ܠܣܛܢܐ ܠܐܒܕܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܗ ܕܒܪܘܚ ܢܚܐ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
5 and you shall deliver this one over unto satana for the destruction of his body, so that in the rukh {the spirit} he might live in The Day of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܠܐ ܫܦܝܪ ܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܚܡܝܪܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܟܠܗ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܡܚܡܥ
6 Your boasting isn't good! Don’t you know that a little leaven leavens all the lump?
ܕܟܘ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܚܡܝܪܐ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ ܦܛܝܪܐ ܦܨܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܝܠܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܢܟܣ ܚܠܦܝܢ
7 Purge from you the old leaven, so that you are made a new lump, in such a way that you become unleavened, for Our Peskha {Our Passover} is Meshikha {The Anointed One}; He who was slain for us.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܥܕܥܕܐ ܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܕܒܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܕܡܪܝܪܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܚܡܝܪܐ ܕܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܘܕܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ
8 On account of this, perform The Adiada {The Feast}; not with the old leaven, and not with the leaven of wickedness, and of bitterness, but rather, with the leaven that is of purity, and of holiness.
ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܚܠܛܘܢ ܥܡ ܙܢܝܐ
9 I have written unto you by Letter, that you shouldn't be mingled with fornicators,
ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܙܢܝܐ ܕܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܚܛܘܦܐ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܠܡܦܩ
10 yet, I don't say this concerning the fornicators of this world, or concerning the unjust, or concerning the extortioners, or concerning the worshipers of idols; and if not, you are obliged also to leave this world.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܬܚܠܛܘܢ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܕܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܚܐ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܙܢܝܐ ܐܘ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܐܘ ܦܠܚ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܘ ܡܨܥܪܢ ܐܘ ܪܘܝ ܐܘ ܚܛܘܦ ܥܡ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܠܚܡܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ
11 But, this is what I have written unto you: That you shouldn't be mingled, if there is one who is called "a Brother," and is fornicating, or unjust, or worships idols, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with whom that is such, don't even eat bread!
ܡܐ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܕܢ ܠܒܪܝܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܕܠܓܘ ܕܘܢܘ
12 For, what have I to judge the outsiders? Those who are within, you must judge,
ܠܒܪܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܢ ܘܫܘܩܠܘܗܝ ܠܒܝܫܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ
13 but, Alaha {God} is the One who judges the outsiders, and you must remove wickedness from among you.
Chapter 6
ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܟܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܢܕܘܢ ܩܕܡ ܥܘܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܩܕܡ ܩܕܝܫܐ
1 Dare a man from you, while there is for him a matter of dispute with his brother, who pleads the case before the unrighteous, and not before The Qadishe {The Holy Ones}?
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܢܕܘܢܘܢ ܘܐܢ ܥܠܡܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܫܘܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܕܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܕܩܕܩܐ
2 Or, know you not that The Qadishe {The Holy Ones} will judge the world? And if the world is judged by you, are you not worthy to judge the judgments which are small?
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܚܕ ܟܡܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܥܠܡܐ ܐܢܝܢ ܗܢܐ
3 Know you not that The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers} we will judge? How much more those who are of this world?
ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܣܝܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܐܘܬܒܘ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܕܝܢܐ
4 Yet, if you have a judgment concerning the things of the world, those who are despised in The Edtha {The Assembly}, seat for yourselves, with regard to the judgment.
ܠܟܘܐܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܚܕ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܕܢܫܟܚ ܢܫܘܐ ܒܝܬ ܐܚܐ ܠܐܚܘܗܝ
5 Yet, it is to your shame I say this unto you. Thus, is there not among you, not even a wise one, who is able to do equity between a brother unto his brother?
ܐܠܐ ܐܚܐ ܥܡ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ ܘܬܘܒ ܩܕܡ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
6 But, a brother, with his brother, is judged, and furthermore, before those who are not Believers!
ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܩܢܘܡܟܘܢ ܚܒܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܕܝܢܐ ܚܕ ܥܡ ܚܕ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܡܬܥܠܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܬܓܠܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
7 From now on, therefore, qnumkun {your selves/persons} are condemned, for, that there is judgment one with the other. For, because of what are you not defrauded? And because of what are you not cheated?
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܠܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܓܠܙܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐܚܝܟܘܢ
8 But, you are defrauding, and you are cheating, even unto your Brothers!
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܥܘܠܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܪܬܝܢ ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܠܐ ܙܢܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܓܝܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܚܒܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܟܒܝ ܥܡ ܕܟܪܐ
9 Or, know you not that the unrighteous don't inherit The Kingdom of Alaha {God}? Don't be deceived, neither fornicators, and neither worshipers of idols, and neither adulterers, and neither the corrupted, and neither those who lay down with males,
ܘܠܐ ܥܠܘܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܓܢܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܘܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܨܥܪܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܚܛܘܦܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܪܬܝܢ
10 and neither the unjust, and neither thieves, and neither drunkards, and neither revilers, and neither extortioners; these will not inherit The Malkutheh d'Alaha {The Kingdom of God}.
ܘܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܝ ܒܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܣܚܝܬܘܢ ܘܐܬܩܕܫܬܘܢ ܘܐܙܕܕܩܬܘܢ ܒܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܒܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܢ
11 And these things were existing in certain men from you, but, you have been cleansed, and have become sanctified, and have been justified by The Name of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, and by The Rukheh d'Alahan {The Spirit of Our God}.
ܟܠ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܦܩܚ ܠܝ ܟܠ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܥܠܝ ܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܢܫܬܠܛ
12 All is lawful for me, but, not all is advantageous for me. All is lawful for me, but, concerning me, man will not have power.
ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܟܪܣܐ ܘܟܪܣܐ ܕܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܬܪܬܝܗܝܢ ܡܒܛܠ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܠܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܡܪܢ ܘܡܪܢ ܠܦܓܪܐ
13 Food is for the belly, and the belly for food, but, Alaha {God} removes them both. Yet, the body isn't for fornication, but rather, for Maran {Our Lord}, and Maran {Our Lord} for the body.
ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܠܡܪܢ ܐܩܝܡ ܘܠܢ ܡܩܝܡ ܒܚܝܠܗ
14 And yet, Maran {Our Lord}, Alaha {God} has raised up, and for us He will raise us up by Khayleh {His Power}.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܝܟܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܣܒ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܥܒܕܝܘܗܝ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܙܢܝܬܐ ܚܣ
15 Know you not that your bodies are parts of Meshikha {The Anointed One}? Should you take a part of Meshikha {The Anointed One} to make it be a part of a prostitute? Let it not be!
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܕܢܩܦ ܠܙܢܝܬܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܦܓܪ ܐܡܝܪ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܬܪܝܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܦܓܪ
16 Or, know you not that he who is joined unto a prostitute, is one body? For, it says that being two, they are one body.
ܡܢ ܕܢܩܦ ܕܝܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܗܘܐ ܥܡܗ ܚܕܐ ܪܘܚ
17 Now, whoever that is joined unto Maran {Our Lord}, is One Rukh {Spirit} with Him.
ܥܪܘܩܘ ܡܢ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܟܠ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܗ ܗܝ ܡܢ ܕܡܙܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܗܘ ܚܛܐ
18 Flee from fornication, for, every sin that a son of man performs is outside from his body, yet, he who fornicates, sins with his body.
ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܗܝܟܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܗܝ ܕܩܒܠܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܕܢܦܫܟܘܢ
19 Or, know you not that your body is The Temple of The Rukha d’Qudsha {The Spirit of Holiness} who dwells in you, that One you have received from Alaha {God}, and not being of your own soul?
ܐܙܕܒܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܡܝܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܫܒܚܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܘܒܪܘܚܟܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ
20 For, you were bought with a price; therefore, give praise unto Alaha {God} in your body and in your spirit, those which are of Alaha {God}.
Chapter 7
ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܫܦܝܪ ܗܘ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܕܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܢܬܩܪܒ
1 Yet, concerning that which you wrote unto me; it is good for a husband of a wife not to touch her.
ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܬܬܗ ܢܐܚܘܕ ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܥܠܗ ܬܐܚܘܕ
2 But, because of fornication, a man should take his wife, and a wife should take her husband.
ܓܒܪܐ ܠܐܢܬܬܗ ܚܘܒܐ ܕܡܬܬܚܝܒ ܢܦܪܘܥ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܗܝ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܥܠܗ
3 The husband is indebted unto his wife, to give Khuba {Love}; thus also is the wife unto her husband.
ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛܐ ܥܠ ܦܓܪܗ ܐܠܐ ܒܥܠܗ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܥܠ ܦܓܪܗ
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܗ
4 The wife doesn't have authority over her own body, but, the husband. Thus, also the husband doesn't have authority over his own body, but the wife.
ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܓܠܙܘܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܬܪܝܟܘܢ ܬܫܬܘܘܢ ܒܙܒܢ ܕܬܬܥܢܘܢ
ܠܨܘܡܐ ܘܠܨܠܘܬܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܠܗ ܠܨܒܘܬܐ ܬܬܦܢܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܢܣܝܟܘܢ ܣܛܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܪܓܬܐ ܕܦܓܪܟܘܢ
5 Therefore, don't be depriving one unto another, unless when two agree at the time that you are occupied for a fast, and for prayer, and again return unto the matter, so that, satana doesn't tempt you because of the lust of your bodies.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܡܚܝܠܐ ܠܘ ܡܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ
6 Yet, I say this, as that unto weakness, not from a command:
ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܟܘܬܝ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܒܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ
ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܝܗܝܒܐ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ
7 For, I desire that all sons of men be like me, in purity, but, every man has the gift given unto him from Alaha {God}; there is the one thus, and there is the one so.
ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܫܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܠܬܐ ܕܦܩܚ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢ ܢܩܘܘܢ
ܐܟܘܬܝ
8 But, I say unto those who don't have for them wives, and unto the widows, that it's better for you if you should remain like me.
ܐܢ ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܢܙܕܘܓܘܢ ܦܩܚ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܣܒ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܕܠܡܐܩܕ
ܒܪܓܬܐ
9 Yet, if they can’t bear it, they should be joined together, for, it's much better to take a wife, than for those who burn with lust.
ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܫܐ ܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܪܝ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ
ܒܥܠܗ ܠܐ ܬܦܪܘܫ
10 But, unto those who have for them wives, I command; not I, but rather, Mari {My Lord}; that the wife shall not separate from her husband,
ܘܐܢ ܬܦܪܘܫ ܬܩܘܐ ܕܠܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܘ ܠܒܥܠܗ ܬܬܪܥܐ ܘܓܒܪܐ ܠܐܢܬܬܗ ܠܐ ܢܫܒܘܩ
11 and if she separates, she shall remain that way, without a husband, or be reconciled unto her husband, and the husband shall not leave his wife.
ܠܫܪܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܪܝ ܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܐܚܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܠܐ
ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܗܝ ܨܒܝܐ ܕܬܥܡܪ ܥܡܗ ܠܐ ܢܫܒܩܝܗ
12 Yet, unto the remainder I say, I, not Mari {My Lord}; if there is a Brother who has for himself a wife, who doesn't believe, and she is willing that she dwell with him; he should not leave her.
ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܒܥܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܘܗܘ ܨܒܐ ܕܢܥܡܪ ܥܡܗ ܠܐ ܬܫܒܘܩ
ܒܥܠܗ
13 And a wife, who has for herself a husband, who doesn't believe, and
he is willing that he dwell with her; she shouldn't leave her husband.
ܡܩܕܫ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܘܡܩܕܫܐ ܗܝ ܐܢܬܬܐ
ܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܒܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܒܢܝܗܘܢ ܛܡܐܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ
14 For, the husband is sanctified, who doesn't believe, by the wife, who believes, and the wife is sanctified, who doesn't believe, by the husband, who believes; and if not, your sons are unclean; but now, they are cleansed.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܦܪܫ ܢܦܪܘܫ ܠܐ ܡܫܥܒܕ ܐܚܐ ܐܘ ܚܬܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܠܫܠܡܐ
ܗܘ ܩܪܢ ܐܠܗܐ
15 Yet, if that one, who doesn't believe certainly leaves, a Brother or a Sister isn't bound {i.e. by the Marriage vows} in these cases. Unto Shlama {Peace}, He, Alaha {God} has called us.
ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܢ ܠܒܥܠܟܝ ܬܚܝܢ ܐܘ ܐܢܬ ܓܒܪܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܢ
ܠܐܢܬܬܟ ܬܚܐ
16 For, what do you know, wife, if your husband will be made alive? Or you, husband, do you know if your wife will be made alive?
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܦܠܓ ܠܗ ܡܪܝܐ ܘܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܩܪܝܗܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܠܟ
ܘܐܦ ܠܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ
17 But, each man, as what MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} distributed unto him, and a man, as what Alaha {God} has called him, thus should walk, and also unto all The Edatha {The Assemblies}, thus I command.
ܐܢ ܟܕ ܓܙܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܠܐ ܢܗܦܘܟ ܠܗ ܠܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܒܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܐܬܩܪܝ
ܠܐ ܢܓܙܘܪ
18 If, while circumcised, a man was called, don't return unto uncircumcision, and if in uncircumcision he was called, don't be circumcised.
ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܕܡ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܛܘܪܬܐ ܕܦܘܩܕܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ
19 For, circumcision is nothing, nor also is uncircumcision, but rather, the observance of The Commands of Alaha {God}.
ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܒܩܪܝܢܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܒܗ ܢܩܘܐ
20 Every man, in the calling which he was called in, should remain.
ܐܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܐܬܩܪܝܬ ܠܐ ܢܬܒܛܠ ܠܟ ܐܠܐ ܐܦܢ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܬܚܪܪܘ ܓܒܝ ܠܟ
ܕܬܦܠܘܚ
21 If, you were called as an Abda {a Slave}, let it not be a concern to you; but nonetheless, if you are able to become free, choose it for yourself, rather than to serve.
ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܐܬܩܪܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܡܚܪܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܒܪ ܚܐܪܐ
ܐܬܩܪܝ ܥܒܕܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
22 For, he who is an Abda {a Slave}, while called in Maran {Our Lord}, is The Freeman of Alaha {God}; thus also, he who is called, who is a son of Freedom, is The Abda d'Meshikha {The Slave of The Anointed One};
ܒܕܡܝܐ ܐܙܕܒܢܬܘܢ ܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ
23 with a price you were bought; you shouldn’t become the Abde {the Slaves} of the sons of men.
ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܐܚܝ ܒܗ ܢܩܘܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ
24 Every man, in the thing which he was called, my Brothers, should remain in it; unto Alaha {God}.
ܥܠ ܒܬܘܠܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܐܚܝܕ ܐܢܐ ܡܠܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ
ܓܒܪܐ ܕܐܬܚܢܢܬ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ
25 Yet, concerning virginity, I don't have a command from Alaha {God}, but, I give counsel as a man who has compassion from Alaha {God}; who is trustworthy.
ܘܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܗܕܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܢܩܐ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܕܦܩܚ ܠܗ ܠܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ
26 And I consider that this is good, because of the necessity of the time, that it is better for a son of man that he should be thus.
ܐܣܝܪ ܐܢܬ ܒܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܬܒܥܐ ܫܪܝܐ ܫܪܐ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܬܒܥܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ
27 Are you bound with a wife? Don't seek release. Are you loosed from a wife? Don't seek a wife.
ܘܐܢ ܬܣܒ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܐ ܚܛܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܐܢ ܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܦܓܪ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܚܐܣ ܐܢܐ
28 And if you take a wife, you haven't sinned. And if a virgin is given unto a man, she hasn't sinned. For, difficulty in the body is unto those who are thus, but, concerning that, I spare you.
ܘܗܕܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܐܙܕܠܗܙ ܠܗ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܢܫܐ
ܢܗܘܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ
29 And this I say, my Brothers, that time is now shortened, for, the ones who are for their wives, should be as that they were not for them,
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܟܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܒܟܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܕܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܚܕܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܙܒܢܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܠܐ ܡܩܕܝܢ
30 and those who weep, as not weeping, and those who rejoice, as not rejoicing, and those who buy, as not enjoying their possessions,
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܫܚܝܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܙܕܩܐ ܕܚܫܚܬܐ ܥܒܪ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ
ܐܣܟܡܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ
31 and those, who in this world use these things, that they not use them, except for what is proper, for, the form of this world is passing away.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܕܠܐ ܨܦܬܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܪܢܐ
ܒܕܡܪܗ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܫܦܪ ܠܡܪܗ
32 On this account, I desire that you be without care, for, he unto whom is not for a wife, is careful in regards to Mareh {His Lord}, how that he is to be pleasing unto Mareh {His Lord},
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܝܨܦ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܫܦܪ ܠܐܢܬܬܗ
33 and he who is for a wife is careful of the world, how that he is to be pleasing unto his wife.
ܦܘܪܫܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܐܦ ܒܝܢܬ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܬܘܠܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܓܒܪܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܪܢܝܐ
ܒܡܪܗ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܘܒܪܘܚܗ ܘܐܝܕܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܒܥܠܐ ܪܢܝܐ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܬܫܦܪ ܠܒܥܠܗ
34 Yet, there is a distinction also between a wife, and unto a virgin, who is not for a man, caring in regard unto Marah {her Lord}, that she be Holy in body and in spirit, and she who is for a husband, is careful in regard to that of the world, how to be pleasing unto her husband.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܥܘܕܪܢܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܚܢܘܩܝܬܐ ܪܡܐ ܐܢܐ
ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܠܘܬ ܡܪܟܘܢ ܒܐܣܟܡܐ ܫܦܝܪܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܪܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ
35 But, this I speak, is unto your own advantage. It's not a snare I place for you, but rather, that you might be steadfast respecting Markun {Your Lord}, in a proper manner, while you not have care with regard to the world.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܣܒܪ ܕܡܬܒܙܚ ܒܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܕܥܒܪ ܙܒܢܗ ܘܠܐ ܝܗܒܗ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܘܘܠܝܐ
ܕܢܬܠܝܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܨܒܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܠܐ ܚܛܐ ܬܙܕܘܓ
36 Yet, if a man thinks that he is mocked with regard to his virgin, that she has passed her time, and he hasn't given her unto a man, and it is proper that he give her; according unto his will he should act; it isn't a sin that she marries.
ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܦܣܩ ܒܪܥܝܢܗ ܘܠܐ ܐܠܨܐ ܠܗ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܘܫܠܝܛ ܥܠ ܨܒܝܢܗ
ܘܗܟܢܐ ܕܢ ܒܠܒܗ ܕܢܛܪ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕ
37 But, he who has truly decided in his mind, and isn't upset for the matter, and has power over his will, and thus judges in his heart that he should keep her a virgin, does well.
ܘܐܝܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܝܗܒ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܝܗܒ ܒܬܘܠܬܗ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ
ܫܦܝܪ ܥܒܕ
38 And he, therefore, who gives his virgin, does well, and he who
doesn't give his virgin, especially does well.
ܐܢܬܬܐ ܟܡܐ ܕܚܝ ܒܥܠܗ ܐܣܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܕܡܟ ܒܥܠܗ ܡܚܪܪܐ ܗܝ
ܕܬܗܘܐ ܠܡܢ ܕܨܒܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܒܡܪܢ
39 The wife, for as long as her husband is alive, is bound by The Law. Yet, if her husband should sleep {i.e. die}, is free, so that she may be with whom that she desires; only, in Maran {Our Lord}.
ܛܘܒܝܗ ܕܝܢ ܐܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܬܩܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܪܥܝܢܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ
ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܝ
40 Yet, happy is she, if thus she remains, according to my own thought. But, I think I am also of The Rukha d'Alaha {The Spirit of God}, who is in me.
Chapter 8
ܥܠ ܕܒܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܒܟܠܢ ܐܝܬ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܝܕܥܬܐ ܡܚܬܪܐ ܚܘܒܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܢܐ
1 But, concerning the sacrifices of idols, we know that there is knowledge in all things; and knowledge puffs up, but Khuba {Love} builds up.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܣܒܪ ܕܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܥܕܟܝܠ ܡܕܡ ܝܕܥ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܡܕܥ
2 Yet, if a man thinks that he knows something, he doesn't yet know something according to what is proper for him to know.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܚܒ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܝܕܥ ܡܢܗ
3 But, if a man loves Alaha {God}; from this He is known.
ܥܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܕܒܚܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܕܠܝܬ ܐܠܗ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܚܕ
4 Now, concerning the food that is the sacrifices of phathakre {idols, lit. sculpted images}, we know that a phathakra {an idol/a sculpted image} isn't something in the world, and that there isn't another Alah {God}, except One.
ܐܦܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܘ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܐܘ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܐܠܗܐ
ܣܓܝܐܐ ܘܡܪܘܬܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ
5 For, even if there are those which are called "alahe" {gods}, whether in the Shmaya {the Heavens}, or in the Ara {the Earth}, as that there are many alahe {gods}, and many dominions;
ܐܠܐ ܠܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ ܕܟܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܚܢܢ ܒܗ ܘܚܕ ܡܪܝܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܟܠ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܐܝܕܗ
6 but, for ourselves, there is One Alaha Aba {God, The Father}, which all are from, and we are in Him. And One MarYa {Lord-YHWH}, Eshu Meshikha {Yeshua, The Anointed One}, which all are by His hand; even we are by His hand.
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܬ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܒܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܕܥܠ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܕܟܪܝܗܐ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܡܬܛܘܫܐ
7 But, there isn't this knowledge in every man, for, there are certain men of you, who, in their consciences until now, concerning this, eat it as sacrificed unto an idol, and because their conscience is weak, are defiled.
ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܩܪܒܐ ܠܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܡܬܒܨܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ
8 But, food doesn't draw us near unto Alaha {God}, for, if we eat, we are not made better, and neither if we don't eat, are we less.
ܚܙܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܫܘܠܛܢܟܘܢ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܟܪܝܗܐ
9 But, watch, lest this power be a stumbling-block unto the weak.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܓܝܪ ܢܚܙܝܟ ܠܟ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܣܡܝܟ ܐܢܬ ܒܝܬ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܬܐܪܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܟܪܝܗ ܗܘ ܡܫܬܪܪܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ
10 For, if a man sees you, in whom there is knowledge, that you are reclining in the idols house, behold, will not his conscience, because he is weak, be strengthened to eat that which is sacrificed?
ܘܐܒܕ ܠܗ ܒܝܕܥܬܟ ܕܝܠܟ ܗܘ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܪܥ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܡܝܬ ܡܫܝܚܐ
11 And he who is weak will be lost by your own knowledge, on whose account Meshikha {The Anointed One} had died!
ܘܐܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܣܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܐܚܝܟܘܢ ܘܡܩܦܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܡܪܥܬܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܡܣܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
12 And if you thus offend with regard to your Brothers, and you wound their weak consciences; with regard to Meshikha {The Anointed One}, you are offending.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܢ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܡܟܫܠܐ ܠܐܚܝ ܠܥܠܡ ܒܣܪܐ ܠܐ ܐܟܘܠ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܫܠ ܠܐܚܝ
13 Because of this, if food makes my brother stumble, unto eternity I will not eat flesh, so that I might not offend my brother.
Chapter 9
ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܒܪ ܚܐܪܐ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܘ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ ܠܐ ܚܙܝܬ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝ ܒܡܪܝ
1 Why, am I not a son of Freedom? Or, am I not a Shlikha {a Sent One}? Or, Eshu Meshikha Maran {Yeshua, The Anointed One, Our Lord}, have I not seen? Or, are you not my work in Mari {My Lord}?
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܬܝ ܘܚܬܡܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܘܬܝ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ
2 And if unto others I am not a Shlikha {a Sent One}, yet, unto you I am, and the seal of Shlikhuthi {my Mission} is you!
ܘܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܝܢܝܢ ܠܝ ܗܢܘ
3 And the response in rukhe {my spirit} unto those who are judging me, is this:
ܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܘܠܡܫܬܐ
4 Why, is it not permitted for me to eat and to drink?
ܘܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܢ ܚܬܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܟܪܟܘ ܥܡܢ ܐܝܟ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܐܝܟ ܐܚܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܐܝܟ ܟܐܦܐ
5 And why am I not permitted to travel around with a sister; a wife, as the rest of The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}, and as the Brothers of Maran {Our Lord}, and as Kepha {The Rock}?
ܐܘ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܘܒܪܢܒܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠܘܚ
6 Or, I alone, and Bar-Naba {Barnabas}, is not for us the permission that we not labor?
ܡܢܘ ܕܡܦܠܚ ܦܠܚܘܬܐ ܒܢܦܩܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܢܨܒ ܟܪܡܐ ܘܡܢ ܦܐܪܘܗܝ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܕܪܥܐ ܥܢܐ ܘܡܢ ܚܠܒܐ ܕܡܪܥܝܬܗ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ
7 Who is it that serves in the military at his own expense? Or, who is it that plants a vineyard, and from its fruits doesn't eat? Or, who is it that feeds the flock, and from the milk of the flock doesn't eat?
ܕܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܗܐ ܐܦ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܡܪ
8 Lest, as a son of man I say these things, Look! Even The Law says these things.
ܟܬܝܒ ܓܝܪ ܒܗ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܘܫܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܒܠܘܡ ܬܘܪܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܠܡܐ ܥܠ ܬܘܪܐ ܒܛܝܠ ܠܗ ܠܐܠܗܐ
9 For, with regard to this, it is written in The Law of Mushe {Moses}, that we are “not to muzzle the Ox that threshes.” Why? Does Alaha {God} care about Oxen?
ܐܠܐ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܡܛܠܬܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܘܡܛܠܬܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܡܛܠ ܕܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܗ ܠܟܪܘܒܐ ܕܢܟܪܘܒ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܕܪܟ ܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܥܠܠܬܐ
10 But, it is known that it is because of us it is said, and because of us it is truly written, on account that upon hope, it is proper for the plowman that he plow, and he who threshes, upon the hope of the harvest.
ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܙܪܥܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܪܒܐ ܗܝ ܐܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܢܚܨܘܕ
11 If we, of The Rukha {The Spirit} have sown among you, is it something great if we, from of The Body, should reap?
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܠܢ ܘܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܢ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܒܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܢܬܟܣ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
12 And if for others there is for them this authority over you, is it not for us especially proper? But, we haven't made use with regard to this authority, but rather, we endure every thing, so that in nothing we should hinder The Sabartheh d'Meshikha {The Hopeful Message of The Anointed One}.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܩܘܕܫܐ ܡܣܬܝܒܪܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܥܡ ܡܕܒܚܐ ܦܠܓܝܢ
13 Do you not know that those who of The House of Holiness are serving, from The House of Holiness are fed? And those who at The Madbakha {The Altar} are serving, from The Madbakha {The Altar} have their portion?
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܪܢ ܦܩܕ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܒܪܬܗ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܡܢ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܢܚܘܢ
14 Thus, also Maran {Our Lord} commanded that those who are proclaiming Sabartheh {His Hopeful Message}, from Sabartheh {His Hopeful Message}, shall live.
ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚܬ ܒܚܕܐ ܡܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܘܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܟܬܒܬ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܦܩܚ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܡܬ ܐܡܘܬ ܘܠܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܫܘܒܗܪܝ ܢܣܪܩ
15 Yet, I haven't made use in one from these, and it isn't because of this that I thus write; that this might be for me, for, it's better for me that I certainly die, and none of mankind might make void my glorying.
ܐܦ ܕܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܩܛܝܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܣܝܡ ܥܠܝ ܘܝ ܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܣܒܪ
16 Also, what I am Declaring, for me there isn't glorying, for, compulsion is placed upon me, but, woe unto me unless I Declare!
ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܗܕܐ ܣܥܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܓܪܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܝ ܪܒܬ ܒܝܬܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ
17 For, if by my will I do this, there is a reward for me. But, if not by my will, I am entrusted with its chief stewardship.
ܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܓܪܝ ܕܟܕ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܩܬܐ ܐܥܒܕܝܗ ܠܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܬܚܫܚ ܒܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܝ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ
18 What therefore is my reward? That while I am Declaring, that no cost for The Sabartheh d'Meshikha {The Hopeful Message of The Anointed One} will be made, and I will not make use with regard to The Authority which is given unto me by The Evangeliun {The Good Message}.
ܟܕ ܡܚܪܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܫܥܒܕܬ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܬܪ
19 For, while I am free from all, unto every man my soul is subjected, so that many might be gained.
ܘܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܟ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܕܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܬܪ ܘܥܡ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ
20 And being with the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews}, I was as a Yehudaya {a Judean/a Jew}, so that the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews} might be gained, and with those who are under The Law, being as those under The Law, so that those who are under The Law, might be gained.
ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܐܠܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܗܢܘܢ ܕܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܬܪ
21 And unto those whom there is no Law, I was as without The Law, while not being unto Alaha {God} without The Law, but rather, in The Law of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, so that they also, unto those who are without The Law, might be gained.
ܗܘܝܬ ܥܡ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܟܪܝܗܐ ܕܠܟܪܝܗܐ ܐܬܪ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܟܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܚܐ
22 I was with the sick, as the sick, so that the weak might be gained. Unto every man, I was all, so that every man might Live.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܣܒܪܬܐ
23 Yet, I do this on account that I am partnered unto The Sabartha {The Hopeful Message}.
ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܐܣܛܕܝܘܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܢܣܒ ܠܗ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܪܛܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܕܪܟܘܢ
24 Do you not know that those running in the stadium, are all running, but it is one receiving the victory? Thus run, as to attain it.
ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܓܘܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܐܚܕ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܕܢܣܒܘܢ ܟܠܝܠܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠ
25 For, every man of the contest, performs; holding his thoughts from every thing, and these run, so that they might receive the crown which perishes, yet, we, that which doesn't perish.
ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܟܢܐ ܪܗܛ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܠ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܝܕܝܥ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܡܬܟܬܫ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܠܐܐܪ ܟܬܫ
26 Therefore, I thus run, not being like one concerning that thing which isn't known; and I thus fight, not like the one who fights the air,
ܐܠܐ ܦܓܪܝ ܗܘ ܟܒܫ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܫܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܕܕܠܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܪܢܐ ܐܟܪܙܬ ܐܢܐ ܩܢܘܡܝ ܐܣܬܠܐ ܠܝ
27 but rather, I subdue my body, and I subject it, so that lest when I have Proclaimed, that unto others qnumi {my self/person} might be despised.
Chapter 10
ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܒܗܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܥܢܢܐ ܗܘܘ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܝܡܐ ܥܒܪܘ
1 But, I desire that you know, my Brothers, that our fathers were all under The Cloud, and all crossed over in The Sea,
ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܝܕ ܡܘܫܐ ܥܡܕܘ ܒܥܢܢܐ ܘܒܝܡܐ
2 and all, through {lit. by the hand of} Mushe {Moses}, were Immersed {Baptized} in The Cloud, and in The Sea,
ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܕܐ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܐܟܠܘ
3 and all, each one, ate the same Mekhultha d'Rukha {Food of The Spirit},
ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܡܫܬܝܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܐܫܬܝܘ ܫܬܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܬܝܐ ܗܘܬ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܝ ܗܘ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ
4 and all, each one, drank of The Mashthya d'Rukha {The Drink of The Spirit}, for, they were drinking from The Kepha d'Rukha {The Rock of The Spirit}, which was following with them, yet, that Kepha {Rock}, it was Meshikha {The Anointed One}!
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܣܘܓܐܗܘܢ ܐܨܛܒܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܢܦܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܡܕܒܪܐ
5 But, Alaha {God} wasn't pleased with the multitude, for, they fell in the madbra {the wilderness}.
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܛܘܦܣܐ ܠܢ ܗܘ ܗܘܘ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܪܓܝܢ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܪܓܘ
6 Yet, these are an example, being for us, so that we shouldn't be lusting in evils, how that they lusted,
ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܦܠܚܝ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܦܠܚܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܝܬܒ ܥܡܐ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܘܠܡܫܬܐ ܘܩܡܘ ܠܡܫܬܥܝܘ
7 and also, not being idol {lit. sculpted image} worshipers, as the ones also from them worshiped, as which is written, that “The people sat to eat and to drink, and rose to play.”
ܐܦ ܠܐ ܢܙܢܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܙܢܝܘ ܘܢܦܠܘ ܒܚܕ ܝܘܡܐ ܥܣܪܝܢ ܘܬܠܬܐ ܐܠܦܝܢ
8 Also, not fornicating, as the ones from them fornicated, and fell in one day, twenty-three thousand.
ܘܠܐ ܢܢܣܐ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܣܝܘ ܘܐܘܒܕܘ ܐܢܘܢ ܚܘܘܬܐ
9 And not testing Meshikha {The Anointed One}, as the ones from them tested, and serpents destroyed them,
ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܬܪܛܢܘܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܪܛܢܘ ܘܐ ܒܕܘ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܚܒܠܢܐ
10 and also, not complaining, as the ones from them complained, and were destroyed by the hands of the destroyer.
ܗܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܓܕܫ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܛܘܦܣܢ ܗܘܝ ܘܐܬܟܬܒ ܡܛܠ ܡܪܕܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܢ ܕܚܪܬܗܘܢ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܥܠܝܢ ܡܛܝܬ
11 But, all these things that happened unto them, are for an example, and were written on account of our own discipline, which the end of the ages has come upon.
ܡܟܝܠ ܡܢ ܕܣܒܪ ܕܩܡ ܢܙܕܗܪ ܕܠܐ ܢܦܠ
12 Therefore, he that hopes that he stands, should be careful, that he doesn't fall!
ܢܣܝܘܢܐ ܠܐ ܡܛܝܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܪܦܝܟܘܢ ܕܬܬܢܣܘܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܨܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܠܢܣܝܘܢܟܘܢ ܡܦܩܢܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܬܫܟܚܘܢ ܠܡܣܝܒܪܘ
13 No trial has come upon you, except that of the sons of men, but, trustworthy is Alaha {God}, who will not allow that you should be tested more than the thing which you are able, but rather, will make for your trial, a way out, in such a way that you are able to endure.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܒܝܒܝ ܥܪܘܩܘ ܡܢ ܦܘܠܚܢܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ
14 Because of this, my beloved, flee from the worship of idols {lit. sculpted images}.
ܐܝܟ ܕܠܚܟܝܡܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܘܢܘ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ
15 According to the ones who are wise, I speak; you judge the thing that I speak:
ܟܣܐ ܗܘ ܕܬܘܕܝܬܐ ܕܡܒܪܟܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܕܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܚܡܐ ܗܘ ܕܩܨܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܦܓܪܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ
16 The Kasa {The Cup}, that one of The Thuditha {The Thanksgiving i.e. The Eucharist} which we consecrate, is it not the partaking of The Blood of Meshikha {The Anointed One}? And The Lakhma {The Bread}, that one which we break, is it not the partaking of The Body of Meshikha {The Anointed One}?
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܚܕ ܗܘ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܘ ܗܟܢܐ ܟܠܢ ܚܕ ܚܢܢ ܦܓܪ ܟܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܚܕ ܠܚܡܐ ܢܣܒܝܢ ܚܢܢ
17 As therefore, that Lakhma {Bread} is one, thus we all are one Body, for we all, from that One Bread, are taking.
ܚܙܘ ܠܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܒܒܣܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܕܒܚܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܡܕܒܚܐ
18 Look unto Israel, which is in the flesh; are not they who are eating of the sacrifices partakers unto The Altar?
ܡܢܐ ܗܟܠ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܡܕܡ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܘ ܕܒܚܐ ܕܦܬܟܪܐ ܡܕܡ ܗܘ ܠܐ
19 What then do I say? That the idol {lit. sculpted image} is something, or that the sacrifice of the idol {lit. sculpted image} is something? No,
ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܕܒܚܝܢ ܚܢܦܐ ܠܫܐܕܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܚܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܫܐܕܐ
20 but rather, that thing which the Kanphe {the Pagans} sacrifice, they are sacrificing unto demons, and not unto Alaha {God}, but, I don't desire that you become partakers unto demons.
ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܫܬܘܢ ܟܣܐ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܟܣܐ ܕܫܐܕܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܬܫܬܘܬܦܘܢ ܒܦܬܘܪܐ ܕܡܪܢ ܘܒܦܬܘܪܐ ܕܫܐܕܐ
21 You are not able to drink The Kasa d'Maran {The Cup of Our Lord} and the kasa d'shide {the cup of demons}; and you are not able to be partakers at The Phathura d'Maran {The Table of Our Lord}, and at the phathura d'shide {the table of demons}.
ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܡܛܢܘ ܡܛܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܚܣܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܡܢܗ
22 Or else, that perhaps we are making Maran {Our Lord} jealous? That perhaps we are stronger than Him?
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܦܩܚ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܫܠܝܛ ܠܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܒܢܐ
23 Every thing is lawful for me, but, not every thing is advantageous; every thing is lawful for me, but, not every thing edifies {i.e. builds up}.
ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܦ ܕܚܒܪܗ
24 No man of his own soul should be seeking, but rather, every man even that of his companion.
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܙܕܒܢ ܒܡܩܠܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܥܘܩܒܐ ܡܛܠ ܬܐܪܬܐ
25 Every thing that is sold in the marketplace, that be eating, without investigation because of conscience,
ܕܡܪܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܐܪܥܐ ܒܡܠܐܗ
26 for, of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} is the Ara {the Earth}, in its fullness.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܚܢܦܐ ܩܪܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܨܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܐܙܠ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܬܣܝܡ ܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܐܟܘܠܘ ܕܠܐ ܥܘܩܒܐ ܡܛܠ ܬܐܪܬܐ
27 But, if a man from the Khanphe {the Pagans} calls for you, and you desire to go, every thing that is placed before you, eat, without investigation because of conscience.
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܢܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܕܒܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܠܐ ܬܐܟܠܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܬܐܪܬܐ
28 Yet, if a man should say unto you, “This is which is to be sacrificed,” don't eat it, because of that one who said it unto you, and because of the conscience.
ܬܐܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܚܐܪܘܬܝ ܡܬܬܕܝܢܐ ܡܢ ܬܐܪܬܐ ܕܐܚܪܢܐ
29 But, I say “the conscience”, not your own, but rather, of that one who spoke, for why is my freedom judged from the conscience of another?
ܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܡܬܚܫܚ ܐܢܐ ܡܢܐ ܡܬܓܕܦ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܢܐ ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ
30 If I use it in Taybutha {Grace}, why am I reviled concerning the thing that I give thanks?
ܐܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܕܡ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ
31 Therefore, if you eat, and if you drink, and if you do a thing; be doing every thing for The Praise of Alaha {God}.
ܕܠܐ ܬܘܩܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܘܠܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
32 So that you are not being offensive unto the Yehudaye {the Judeans/Jews} and unto the Armaye {the Arameans}, and unto The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly},
ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܫܦܪ ܐܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܝ ܦܩܚ ܐܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܦܩܚ ܕܢܚܘܢ
33 according to which, I also, in every thing, unto every man, I please, and I don't seek for something that is profitable for myself, but rather, something that is profitable for the many, so that they might have Life.
Chapter 11
ܐܬܕܡܘ ܒܝ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ
1 Be compared with me, as I am also with Meshikha {The Anointed One},
ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܝ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
2 Yet, for you, I commend, my Brothers, that in every thing you are mindful for me, and how that you obeyed The Commands, holding tight what I delivered unto you.
ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܕܟܠ ܓܒܪ ܪܫܗ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܘܪܫܗ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܘܪܫܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ
3 But, I desire that you should know that every man's Head is Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and the head of the woman, is the man, and The Head of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, is Alaha {God}.
ܟܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܕܡܨܠܐ ܐܘ ܡܬܢܒܐ ܟܕ ܡܟܣܝ ܪܫܗ ܡܒܗܬ ܪܫܗ
4 Every man who prays, or prophesies, while covering his head, shames his Head,
ܘܟܠ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܡܨܠܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܬܢܒܝܐ ܟܕ ܓܠܐ ܪܫܗ ܡܒܗܬܐ ܪܫܗ ܫܘܝܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܥܡ ܗܝ ܕܓܪܝܥ ܪܫܗ
5 and every woman who prays, or prophesies, while uncovering her head, shames her head, for, she is equal with those who shave their heads.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܟܣܝܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܦ ܬܣܬܦܪ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܟܪ ܗܘ ܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܡܣܬܦܪܘ ܐܘ ܠܡܓܪܥ ܬܬܟܣܐ
6 Yet, if a woman isn't covered, she should also be shaved. But, if it is blasphemous for a woman to shave, or to be shaven, she should be covered.
ܓܒܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܚܝܒ ܕܢܟܣܐ ܪܫܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܕܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܓܒܪܐ
7 For, a man isn't obligated that he should cover his head, on account that he is the image and The Glory of Alaha {God}, but, the woman is the glory of the man,
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܓܒܪܐ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ
8 for, the man isn't from the woman; but rather, the woman from the man.
ܐܦ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܓܒܪܐ ܐܬܒܪܝ ܡܛܠ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܓܒܪܐ
9 For also, the man wasn't created because of the woman, but rather, the woman because of the man.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܚܝܒܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܠ ܪܫܗ ܡܛܠ ܡܠܐܟܐ
10 Because of this, the woman is obligated that The Authority be on her head, because of The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers}.
ܒܪܡ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܓܒܪܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܡܪܢ
11 But, nevertheless, neither is the man without {lit. to the outside from} the woman, also, neither is the woman without {lit. to the outside from} the man, in Maran {Our Lord}.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܝܕ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ
12 For, as the woman is from the man, thus also, the man is through the woman, yet, every thing is from Alaha {God}.
ܕܘܢܘ ܒܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܠܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܝܐܐ ܠܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܟܕ ܓܠܐ ܪܫܗ ܬܨܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ
13 Judge among you, for your souls: Is it fitting for a woman, that while her head is uncovered, to pray unto Alaha {God}?
ܐܦ ܠܐ ܗܘ ܟܝܢܐ ܡܠܦ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܡܐ ܕܩܐܡ ܣܥܪܗ ܨܥܪܐ ܗܘ ܠܗ
14 Isn't even nature teaching you, that a man, who when he lets his hair grow long {lit. stand}, it is a shame for him,
ܘܐܢܬܬܐ ܡܐ ܕܡܪܒܝ ܣܥܪܗ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܣܥܪܗ ܚܠܦ ܬܟܣܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܐܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ
15 and the woman, while her hair, which increases, is a glory for her, because that hair was given unto her for a covering?
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܚܪܐ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܢ ܠܝܬ ܥܝܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܗܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
16 Yet, if a man contends about these things, there isn't for us a custom according to this, and not for The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly of God}.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܦܩܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܩܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܐܬܝܬܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܒܨܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܢܚܬܬܘܢ
17 But, this that I command, I'm not as boasting unto you because you are not being brought forward, but rather, you are descending to deterioration.
ܠܘܩܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܡܐ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܫܡܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܘܡܕܡ ܡܕܡ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܐܢܐ
18 For, firstly, when it is that you gather in The Edtha {The Assembly}, I hear that there are divisions in your midst, and I somewhat believe it.
ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܦ ܚܪܝܢܐ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܒܝܢܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܩܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܢܬܝܕܥܘܢ
19 For, it is destined that there also be controversies in your midst, so that those which are examined among you might be known.
ܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܙܕܩ ܠܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܫܬܝܢ
20 When, therefore, that you gather, it isn't according to that which is proper for The Day of Maran {Our Lord}, that you eat and drink,
ܐܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܚܫܡܝܬܗ ܩܕܡ ܐܟܠ ܠܗ ܘܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܟܦܢ ܘܚܕ ܪܘܐ
21 but, rather, a certain man proceeds to eat his supper, and one endures hunger, and one is drunk!
ܕܠܡܐ ܒܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܐܟܠܘܢ ܘܬܫܬܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܣܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܘܡܒܗܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܫܒܚܟܘܢ ܒܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ
22 Perhaps there are not houses for you that you may eat and drink? Or in The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly of God} are you despising, and you are shaming those to whom which there is nothing? What is to be said unto you? Praise in this? I'm not praising!
ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܒܠܬ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܒܗܘ ܠܠܝܐ ܕܡܫܬܠܡ ܗܘܐ ܢܣܒ ܗܘܐ ܠܚܡܐ
23 For, I received from Maran {Our Lord}, that thing which I delivered unto you, that Maran Eshu {Our Lord Yeshua}, in that night which He was handed over, took The Lakhma {The Bread},
ܘܒܪܟ ܘܩܨܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܣܒܘ ܐܟܘܠܘ ܗܢܘ ܦܓܪܝ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܟܘܢ ܡܬܩܨܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܠܕܘܟܪܢܝ
24 and blessed and broke it, and said: “Take, eat, this is My Body which is broken on behalf of your persons, thus be doing to remember Me.”
ܗܟܢܐ ܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܕܐܚܫܡܘ ܐܦ ܟܣܐ ܝܗܒ ܘܐܡܪ ܗܢܐ ܟܣܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܒܕܡܝ ܗܟܢܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܕܘܟܪܢܝ
25 Thus, from after they had supped, He also gave The Cup, and said: “This Cup is The New Covenant in My Blood, thus be doing every time, whenever that you drink it, to remember Me.”
ܟܠ ܐܡܬܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܟܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܟܣܐ ܗܢܐ ܡܘܬܗ ܗܘ ܕܡܪܢ ܡܥܗܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܡܐܬܝܬܗ
26 For, every time, whenever that you eat this Lakhma {Bread}, and you drink this Kasa {Cup}, it is the death of Maran {Our Lord} you commemorate, until His coming.
ܐܝܢܐ ܗܟܠ ܕܐܟܠ ܡܢ ܠܚܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢ ܟܣܗ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܠܗ ܡܚܝܒ ܗܘ ܠܕܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܘܠܦܓܪܗ
27 Therefore, the one who eats from The Lakhma d'MarYa {The Bread of The Lord-YHWH}, and drinks from Kaseh {His Cup}, and isn't worthy for Him, he is guilty for The Blood of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, and for His Body.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܐܢܫ ܒܩܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܟܠ ܡܢ ܠܚܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢ ܟܣܐ ܗܢܐ
28 On account of this, a man should be examining his soul, and then eat from this Lakhma {Bread}, and drink from this Kasa {Cup},
ܡܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܘܫܬܐ ܡܢܗ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܚܘܝܒܐ ܗܘ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܐܟܠ ܘܫܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܪܫ ܦܓܪܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ
29 for, whoever that eats and drinks from it, while not worthy, he eats and drinks condemnation unto his soul; the ones who haven't distinguished The Body of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ ܒܟܘܢ ܡܪܥܐ ܘܟܪܝܗܐ ܘܣܓܝܐܐ ܕܕܡܟܝܢ
30 Because of this, many among you are weak and sick, and many who are sleeping {i.e. are dead}!
ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܢܦܫܢ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܬܕܝܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ
31 For, if we are judging our own soul, we will not be judged.
ܟܕ ܡܬܬܕܝܢܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܡܬܪܕܝܘ ܡܬܪܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܠܐ ܥܡ ܥܠܡܐ ܢܬܚܝܒ
32 But, when we are judged from Maran {Our Lord}, being chastised, we are chastised so that we might not be condemned together with the world.
ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܡܐܟܠ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܩܘܝܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ
33 Therefore, my Brothers, when it is that you assemble to eat, be waiting for one another.
ܡܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܦܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܢܠܥܣ ܕܠܐ ܠܚܝܒܘܬܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܥܠ ܫܪܟܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܐܦܩܕܟܘܢ
34 But, whoever that is hungry, should eat in his house, so that you are not to be blamed when you assemble. But, what is concerning the rest; that I will Command when I arrive.
Chapter 12
ܥܠ ܪܘܚܢܝܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ
1 But, concerning Spiritual things, my Brothers, I desire that you should know
ܕܚܢܦܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܘܠܦܬܟܪܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܘܪܫܢ ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ
2 that you were Khanphe {Pagans}, and unto idols {lit. sculpted images} which have no voice, without discrimination, you were led.
ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܐܢܫ ܕܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܚܪܡ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܐܡܪ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܗܘ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ
3 Because of this, I make known unto you that there is no man, who by The Rukha d'Alaha {The Spirit of God}, will speak and say that Eshu {Yeshua} is accursed, and also no man is able to say that MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} is Eshu {Yeshua}, except by The Rukha d’Qudsha {The Spirit of Holiness/The Holy Spirit}.
ܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ
4 Yet, there are diversities of Spiritual Gifts, but The Rukha {The Spirit} is One;
ܘܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܡܪܝܐ
5 and there are diversities of Ministries, but, MarYa {The Lord-YHWH} is One;
ܘܦܘܠܓܐ ܕܚܝܠܘܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܥܒܕ ܟܠ ܒܟܠ ܐܢܫ
6 and there are diversities of Miracles, but, Alaha {God} is One, who performs all things in every man.
ܠܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܥܕܪܐ ܠܗ
7 But, unto each man is given for him The Manifestation of The Rukha {The Spirit}, as is profitable for him.
ܐܝܬ ܕܝܗܝܒܐ ܠܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܚܟܡܬܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ
8 The Word of Wisdom is given unto him by The Rukha {The Spirit}, yet unto another, The Word of Knowledge by the same Rukha {Spirit}.
ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܪܘܚܐ
9 Unto another, Haymanutha {Faith} by the same Rukha {Spirit}; unto another, Gifts of Healing by the same Rukha {Spirit},
ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܝܠܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܪܘܫܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܙܢܝܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܫܩܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ
10 yet unto another; Miracles, yet unto another; Prophecy, yet unto another; The Distinguishing of spirits, yet unto another; types of Spiritual languages, yet unto another; interpretation of Spiritual languages.
ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܚܕܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܣܥܪܐ ܘܡܦܠܓܐ ܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܗܝ ܨܒܝܐ
11 But, all these, The Rukha {The Spirit} is administering, and distributes unto every man according to that which He desires.
ܐܟܙܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܘܐܝܬ ܒܗ ܗܕܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܟܕ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܐܢܘܢ ܦܓܪ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ
12 For, just as the body is one, and exists in many members, yet, all members of the body, while they are many, they are one body, thus also Meshikha {The Anointed One}.
ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܢ ܒܚܕܐ ܪܘܚ ܠܚܕ ܦܓܪ ܥܡܕܢ ܐܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܐܪܡܝܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܘܐܢ ܒܢܝ ܚܐܪܐ ܘܟܠܢ ܚܕܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܐܫܬܝܢ
13 For, also we all, in One Rukh {Spirit}, unto One Body {i.e. The Assembly} are Immersed {Baptized}, whether Yehudaye {Judeans/Jews}, and whether Armaye {Arameans}, and whether a slave, and whether a free son; and all are drinking One Rukha {Spirit}.
ܐܦ ܦܓܪܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܐܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ
14 For, even the body is not one member, but rather, many.
ܐܢ ܬܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܪܓܠܐ ܕܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܕܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܝܬܝܗ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ
15 For, if the foot says, that 'because I am not the hand, I am not really from the body;' because of this, is it not really from the body?
ܘܐܢ ܬܐܡܪ ܐܕܢܐ ܥܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܥܝܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܠܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܠܝܬܝܗ ܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ
16 And if the ear says, that 'Since I am not the eye, I am not really from the body;' because of this, is it not really from the body?
ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܗ ܦܓܪܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܫܡܥܬܐ ܘܐܠܘ ܟܠܗ ܡܫܡܥܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܪܝܚ ܗܘܐ
17 For, if all the body were the eyes, where would be the hearing? And if all were the hearing, how would be the smelling?
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܣܡ ܟܠ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܗܘ ܨܒܐ
18 But now, Alaha {God} has placed every single one from the members in The Body {i.e. in The Assembly}, how that He has desired.
ܐܠܘ ܕܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܕ ܗܘܘ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܟܐ ܗܘܐ ܦܓܪܐ
19 But, if all were one member, where would be the body?
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ
20 Yet now, the members are many, but The Body {i.e. The Assembly} is One.
ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܥܝܢܐ ܕܬܐܡܪ ܠܐܝܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܝܐ ܐܢܬܝ ܠܝ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܪܫܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܐܡܪ ܠܪܓܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܝܢ ܠܝ
21 The eye isn't able that it might say unto the hand, that 'you are not necessary for me,' nor even the head is able that it might say unto the feet, that 'you are not necessary for me,'
ܐܠܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܡܣܬܒܪܝܢ ܕܡܚܝܠܝܢ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܗܘ ܣܘܢܩܢܐ
22 but rather, especially those members which are considered weak, concerning them, they are necessary!
ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܣܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܡܨܥܪܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܠܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܡܣܓܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܢܘܟܦܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܣܟܡܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܠܗܘܢ
23 And those which we think are disgraced in The Body {i.e. The Assembly}, to these we value much more, and those which are of shame, with greater fashion we act towards them.
ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܢ ܕܡܝܩܪܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܒܥܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܙܓܗ ܠܦܓܪܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܐܝܩܪܐ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܠܗܕܡܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܙܥܘܪ
24 But, those members which are in us, which are honored, don't need for us to honor them, for Alaha {God} adjusted The Body, and gave more honor unto the member who is the least,
ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܒܦܓܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܫܘܝܐܝܬ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܝܨܦܝܢ
25 so that there may not be divisions in The Body, but rather, all members equally should be taking care one concerning the other,
ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܢܗܘܐ ܟܐܒ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܚܫܝܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܫܬܒܚ ܚܕ ܗܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܡܫܬܒܚܝܢ
26 so that when one member is feeling pain, all are feeling it, and if one member is praised, all members are praised.
ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܦܓܪܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܗܕܡܐ ܒܕܘܟܬܟܘܢ
27 But you, you are The Body of Meshikha {The Anointed One}, and members in your place.
ܣܡ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܥܕܬܗ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܥܒܕܝ ܚܝܠܐ ܒܬܪܗܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܘܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܘܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܘܙܢܝܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ
28 For, Alaha {God} has placed in The Edtheh {The Assembly}, firstly; Shlikhe {Sent Ones}, after them, Nabiye {Prophets}; after them, Malphane {Teachers}; after them, workers of miracles; after them, gifts of healing; and helpers, and administrators, and types of Spiritual languages.
ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܢܒܝܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܠܦܢܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܣܥܪܝ ܚܝܠܐ
29 Perhaps all are Shlikhe {Sent Ones}? Perhaps all are Nabiye {Prophets}? Are all Malphane {Teachers}? Are all working miracles?
ܠܡܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܘܬܐ ܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܡܦܫܩܝܢ
30 Perhaps all have the gifts of healing? Are all speaking in Spiritual languages, or that perhaps all are interpreting them?
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܛܢܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܪܘܪܒܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܬܘܒ ܐܚܘܝܟܘܢ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܡܝܬܪܐ
31 But, if you are zealous with regard to the greatest gifts, I will furthermore show you that preferred way.
Chapter 13
ܐܢ ܒܟܠ ܠܫܢ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܡܠܠ ܘܒܕܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܗܘܝܬ ܠܝ ܢܚܫܐ ܕܙܐܡ ܐܘ ܨܨܠܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܩܠܐ
1 If I speak in every language of the sons of men, and in that of The Malake {The Heavenly Messengers}, and love isn't in me, I am likened unto bronze which sounds, or a cymbal that gives voice.
ܘܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܘܐܕܥ ܐܪܙܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܘܟܠܗ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܟܠܗ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܛܘܪܐ ܐܫܢܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܕܡ
2 And if there might be Prophecy in me, and know of all mysteries, and all knowledge, and if there might be in me all Haymanutha {Faith}, so as that to remove a mountain, and Khuba {Love} isn't in me, I am not a thing.
ܘܐܢ ܐܘܟܠ ܟܠ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܠܡܣܟܢܐ ܘܐܢ ܐܫܠܡ ܦܓܪܝ ܕܢܐܩܕ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܝ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܝܬܪ ܐܢܐ
3 And if all that is for me I should feed to the poor, and if I hand over my body so that it should be burned, and there isn't Khuba {Love} in me, I don’t gain a thing.
ܚܘܒܐ ܢܓܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܗ ܘܒܣܝܡ ܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܚܣܡ ܚܘܒܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܓܫ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܚܬܪ
4 Khuba {Love} is a long-suffering spirit, and also kind. Khuba {Love} isn’t envious. Khuba {Love} doesn't stir up trouble, and isn't boastful,
ܘܠܐ ܣܥܪ ܕܒܗܬܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܠܐ ܡܬܬܦܝܪ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܕܒܝܫ
5 and isn't the cause of shame, and doesn't seek its own way, isn't provoked, and isn't desirous of evil.
ܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܥܘܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܕܐ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ
6 It doesn't rejoice in injustice, but rather, rejoices in Truth.
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܣܝܒܪ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܟܠ ܡܣܒܪ ܟܠ ܣܒܠ
7 Endures everything. Believes everything. Hopes all, suffers all.
ܚܘܒܐ ܡܢ ܡܬܘܡ ܠܐ ܢܦܠ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܬܒܛܠܢ ܘܠܫܢܐ ܢܫܬܬܩܘܢ ܘܝܕܥܬܐ ܬܬܒܛܠ
8 Khuba {Love} indeed doesn't ever fall. For Prophecies will cease, and Spiritual languages will be silenced, and knowledge will cease.
ܩܠܝܠ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܡܬܢܒܝܢ ܚܢܢ
9 For, it is a little, from much, we know, and a little, from much, we Prophesy,
ܐܡܬܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܐܬܐ ܓܡܝܪܘܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܬܒܛܠ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܗܘܐ
10 but, when The Perfection that will come, then that thing which is little, will cease.
ܟܕ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܘܐܝܟ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܗܘܝܬ ܟܕ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܓܒܪܐ ܒܛܠܬ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܛܠܝܘܬܐ
11 When I was a child, I would speak as a child, and I would think as a child, and I would reason as a child, but, when I became a man, I ceased those things of youth.
ܗܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܡܚܙܝܬܐ ܚܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܦܠܐܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܐܦܝܢ ܗܫܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܕܥ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܕܥܬ
12 Now, as that in a reflection, we see {or understand} in a simile, but then, face toward face. Now, I know a little from much, but then, I’ll know according to that which has been known.
ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܬܠܬ ܕܡܟܬܪܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܣܒܪܐ ܘܚܘܒܐ ܕܪܒ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܗܝܢ ܚܘܒܐ
13 For, it is these three which remain: Haymanutha {Faith}, and Sabra {Hope}, and Khuba {Love}, yet, that which is greatest from these, is Khuba {Love}.
Chapter 14
ܗܪܛܘ ܒܬܪ ܚܘܒܐ ܘܛܢܘ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܬܢܒܘܢ
Run after {pursue} Khuba {Love}, and be zealous with regard to The Gifts of The Rukha {The Spirit}, but, especially that you might Prophesy,
ܡܢ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܓܝܪ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܫܡܥ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܐܠܐ ܒܪܘܚ ܐܪܙܐ ܡܡܠܠ
2 for, whoever that speaks in a Spiritual language, isn't speaking unto the sons of mankind, but rather, unto Alaha {God}, for, no man understands a thing that is spoken, but rather, in The Rukh {The Spirit} he speaks a Mystery.
ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܬܢܒܐ ܠܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܡܠܠ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܘܠܘܒܒܐ ܘܒܘܝܐܐ
3 Yet, the one who Prophesies unto the sons of men, speaks edification, and encouragement, and comfort.
ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܢܦܫܗ ܗܘ ܒܢܐ ܘܕܡܬܢܒܐ ܥܕܬܐ ܒܢܐ
4 The one who speaks in a Spiritual language is edifying his own soul, and the one who Prophesies, edifies The Edtha {The Assembly}.
ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܟܘܢ ܬܡܠܠܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܬܢܒܘܢ ܪܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܬܢܒܐ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܦܫܩ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܦܫܩ ܥܕܬܐ ܒܢܐ
5 Yet, I desire that all would be speaking in Spiritual languages, but, especially, that you would Prophesy, for, greater is the one who Prophesies than the one who speaks in Spiritual languages; if no interpretation. But, if interpreted, The Edtha {The Assembly} is edified {i.e. built up}.
ܘܗܫܐ ܐܚܝ ܐܢ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܡܢܐ ܡܘܬܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܐܘ ܒܓܠܝܢܐ ܐܘ ܒܝܕܥܬܐ ܐܘ ܒܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܐ
6 And now, my Brothers, if I come to you, and speak with you in Spiritual languages, what benefit am I for you, except, if I speak with you either by a Revelation, or by Knowledge, or by a Prophecy, or by a Teaching?
ܐܦ ܨܒܘܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܒܗܝܢ ܢܦܫܐ ܘܝܗܒܢ ܩܠܐ ܐܢ ܐܒܘܒܐ ܘܐܢ ܩܝܬܪܐ ܐܢ ܦܘܪܫܢܐ ܠܐ ܥܒܕܢ ܒܝܬ ܩܝܢܬܐ ܠܚܒܪܬܗ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܬܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܙܕܡܪ ܐܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܢܩܫ
7 For, even matter which have not in it a soul, and are giving voice; if a reed, or if a lyre, if there is no distinction made between a melody to its companion how is it known the thing that is sung, or the thing that is struck?
ܘܐܢ ܩܪܢܐ ܬܩܪܐ ܩܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܦܪܝܫ ܡܢܘ ܢܬܛܝܒ ܠܩܪܒܐ
8 And if the horn shall call out a voice that isn’t distinguished, who shall prepare for war?
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢ ܬܐܡܪܘܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܡܦܫܩܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܡܬܝܕܥ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܗܘ ܕܥܡ ܐܐܪ ܡܡܠܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
9 Thus, also you, if you speak a word in a Spiritual language, and there is no interpretation, how is the thing known which you are saying? For, you would be like that one who speaks with the air.
ܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܓܢܣܐ ܕܠܫܢܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܝܬ ܚܕ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܩܠܐ
10 For, behold, there are many kinds of languages in the world, and there isn't one from them that has not a voice,
ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܚܝܠܗ ܕܩܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܝ ܒܪܒܪܝܐ ܠܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܘܐܦ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܠܝ ܒܪܒܪܝܐ
11 and if I don't know the power of the voice, I am a Barbraya {a Barbarian/a Foreigner} unto that one who speaks, and also that one who speaks, is for me a Barbraya {a Barbarian/a Foreigner}.
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܛܢܢܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܠܒܢܝܢܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܒܥܘ ܕܬܬܝܬܪܘܢ
12 Thus, also you, because of your zeal of The Gifts of The Rukha {The Spirit}, for the edifying of The Edtha {The Assembly} seek that you might be a benefit,
ܘܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܢܨܠܐ ܕܢܦܫܩ
13 and that one who speaks in a Spiritual language, should pray that they might interpret.
ܐܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܘܝܬ ܡܨܠܐ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܪܘܚܝ ܗܘ ܡܨܠܝܐ ܡܕܥܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܦܐܪܝܢ ܗܘ
14 For, if it is that I am praying in a Spiritual language, rukhi {my spirit} is praying, yet, my understanding is without fruits.
ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܥܒܕ ܐܨܠܐ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܘܐܨܠܐ ܐܦ ܒܡܕܥܝ ܘܐܙܡܪ ܒܪܘܚܝ ܘܐܙܡܪ ܐܦ ܒܡܕܥܝ
15 What therefore shall I do? I will pray with rukhi {my spirit}, and also pray with my understanding, and sing with rukhi {my spirit}, and also sing with my understanding.
ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܐܢ ܡܒܪܟ ܐܢܬ ܒܪܘܚ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܐ ܕܘܟܬܗ ܕܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܐܡܪ ܐܡܝܢ ܥܠ ܬܘܕܝܬܟ ܕܝܠܟ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ
16 And if not, if you bless in The Rukh {The Spirit}, that one who fills the place of the unlearned, how will he say “Amiyn” {Amen} concerning your own thanksgiving, on account that what you spoke isn't understood?
ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܫܦܝܪ ܡܒܪܟ ܐܢܬ ܐܠܐ ܚܒܪܟ ܠܐ ܡܬܒܢܐ
17 For, you bless properly; you do, but your companion isn't edified.
ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܫܢܐ
18 I give thanks unto Alaha {God} that I, more than all, speak in Spiritual languages,
ܐܠܐ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܚܡܫ ܡܠܝܢ ܒܡܕܥܝ ܐܡܠܠ ܕܐܦ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܠܦ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܪܒܘ ܡܠܝܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ
19 but, in The Edtha {The Assembly}, I desire that I should speak five words with my understanding, so that also others might learn, than an excessive ten thousand words in a Spiritual language.
ܐܚܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܛܠܝܢ ܒܪܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܒܝܫܬܐ ܗܘܘ ܝܠܘܕܐ ܘܒܪܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܓܡܝܪܝܢ
20 My Brothers, don't be youths in your minds, but rather, unto evil be a little child, and in your minds be mature.
ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܕܒܡܡܠܠܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܐ ܘܒܠܫܢܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܐܡܠܠ ܥܡܗ ܥܡ ܥܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܫܡܥܘܢܢܝ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ
21 In The Law it is written that, “In a foreign speech, and in another language, I will speak with this Ama {People}; not even thus will they hear Me, says MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.”
ܡܕܝܢ ܠܫܢܐ ܠܐܬܐ ܗܘ ܣܝܡܝܢ ܠܐ ܠܡܗܝܡܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ
22 Therefore, Spiritual languages are given for a sign, not for The Faithful, but rather, for those who are without Faith. Yet, Prophecy isn’t for those who are without Faith, but rather, for those who have Faith.
ܐܢ ܗܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܬܬܟܢܫ ܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܢܥܠܘܢ ܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܐܘ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܫܢܘ ܠܗܘܢ
23 If it is therefore, that all The Edtha {The Assembly} are gathered, and all speak in Spiritual languages, and there enter the unlearned, or those who are without Faith, would they not say that 'These are insane!' Unto you?
ܘܐܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܢܒܝܢ ܘܢܥܘܠ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܗܕܝܘܛܐ ܐܘ ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܡܬܒܨܐ ܡܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܘܡܬܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܟܠܟܘܢ
24 And if all are Prophesying, and there should enter unto you the unlearned, or whoever that does not believe, he is examined from all, and reproved from all,
ܘܟܣܝܬܐ ܕܠܒܗ ܡܬܓܠܝܢ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܦܠ ܥܠ ܐܦܘܗܝ ܘܢܣܓܘܕ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܢܐܡܪ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ
25 and the hidden things of their heart are revealed, and afterwards will fall upon their face and give worship unto Alaha {God}, and say, 'truly, Alaha {God} is among you!'
ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܡܬܟܢܫܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܡܙܡܘܪܐ ܢܐܡܪ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܓܠܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܠܫܢܐ ܘܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܦܘܫܩܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܠܒܢܝܢܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ
26 I say therefore, my Brothers, that when you gather; one who from you has for you a Psalm, he should speak; and one who has for you a Teaching, and one who has for you a Revelation, and one who has for you a Spiritual language, and one who has for you the interpretation; all should be for edification.
ܘܐܢ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܐܢܫ ܢܡܠܠ ܬܪܝܢ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܟܕ ܣܓܝ ܬܠܬܐ ܘܚܕ ܚܕ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܚܕ ܢܦܫܩ
27 And if, in a Spiritual language a man might speak; two should speak, and at the most, three. And each one should speak, and one interpret,
ܘܐܢ ܠܝܬ ܕܡܦܫܩ ܢܫܬܘܩ ܠܗ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܡܠܠ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܘܒܝܢܘܗܝ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܢܡܠܠ
28 and if there is none who interprets, he is to be silent in The Edtha {The Assembly}, that one who speaks in a Spiritual language; and between his own soul and unto Alaha {God} should speak.
ܢܒܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܐܘ ܬܠܬܐ ܢܡܠܠܘܢ ܘܫܪܟܐ ܢܦܪܫܘܢ
29 Yet, the Nabiye {the Prophets}: Two or three should speak, and the rest discern,
ܘܐܢ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܢܬܓܠܐ ܟܕ ܝܬܒ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܢܫܬܘܩ ܠܗ
30 and if, unto another there is a Revelation, while seated, the first should be silent for him.
ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܕܚܕ ܚܕ ܬܬܢܒܘܢ ܕܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܐܠܦ ܘܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܬܒܝܐ
31 For, you are all able that each one may Prophesy, so that every man might learn, and every man might be comforted.
ܪܘܚܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܠܢܒܝܐ ܡܫܬܥܒܕܐ
32 For, the rukha {the spirit} of the Prophets, are subordinate unto the Prophets,
ܡܛܠ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܫܓܘܫܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
33 on account of Alaha {God} not being of disturbance, but rather, of Shlama {Peace}, as in all The Edatha d'Qashishe {The Assemblies of The Holy Ones}.
ܢܫܝܟܘܢ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܫܬܝܩܢ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܦܣ ܠܗܝܢ ܕܢܡܠܠܢ ܐܠܐ ܕܢܫܬܥܒܕܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܡܪ
34 Women in The Edtha {The Assembly} shall be silent, for, it isn't permitted for them that they should speak, but rather, that they should be subservient, as also The Law says.
ܘܐܢ ܡܕܡ ܨܒܝܢ ܕܢܐܠܦܢ ܒܒܬܝܗܝܢ ܢܫܐܠܢ ܠܒܥܠܝܗܝܢ ܒܗܬܬܐ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܫܐ ܒܥܕܬܐ ܢܡܠܠܢ
35 And if they desire that they might learn something, they shall ask their husbands in their houses, for, it is shameful that a woman should speak in The Edtha {The Assembly}.
ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܢܦܩܬ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܘ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܛܬ
36 Or, perhaps it was from you The Word of Alaha {God} went forth? Or to you alone it has arrived?
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܣܒܪ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܗܘ ܐܘ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܗܘ ܢܕܥ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܟܬܒ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܡܪܢ
37 But, if a man from you thinks that he is a Nabiya {a Prophet}, or he is of The Rukha {The Spirit}, let him understand these things which I write unto you, that they are The Commands of Maran {Our Lord}!
ܐܢ ܐܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܠܐ ܢܕܥ
38 But, if a man doesn't understand, let him not understand.
ܛܢܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܠܡܬܢܒܝܘ ܘܠܡܡܠܠܘ ܒܠܫܢܐ ܠܐ ܬܟܠܘܢ
39 Be zealous, therefore, my Brothers, to Prophesy, and don't be holding back to speak in Spiritual languages.
ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܣܟܡܐ ܘܒܛܟܣܐ ܢܗܘܐ
40 But, let every thing be done with form, and with order.
Chapter 15
ܡܘܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܘܩܒܠܬܘܢܝܗܝ ܘܩܡܬܘܢ ܒܗ
1 Now, I make known unto you, my Brothers, The Evangeliun {The Good Message} which I have declared unto you, and you have received, and in which you stand,
ܘܒܗ ܚܐܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܐܝܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܣܒܪܬܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܥܗܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܪܝܩܐܝܬ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ
2 and in which you were made Alive by The Miltha {The Word} declared unto you, if you remember it; if you haven’t believed for nothing.
ܐܫܠܡܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܒܠܬ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܝܬ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܚܛܗܝܢ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ
3 For, I delivered unto you, from before, according to the thing which I had received, that Meshikha {The Anointed One} died concerning the presence of our sins, in such a way that is written,
ܘܕܐܬܩܒܪ ܘܩܡ ܠܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ
4 and that He was buried, and rose the third day, according to what is written,
ܘܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܟܐܦܐ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܬܪܥܣܪ
5 and was shown unto Kepha {The Rock}, and afterwards unto The Twelve,
ܘܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܡܫܡܐܐ ܐܚܝܢ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܕܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܕܡܟܘ
6 and afterwards, shown unto more than five hundred Brothers together, which many from them are abiding until now, and from them some sleep {i.e. have died},
ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܒܬܪܗ ܠܫܠܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ
7 and from after these, was shown unto Yaqub {Jacob/James}, and afterwards unto all The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}.
ܠܚܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܝܚܛܐ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܐܦ ܠܝ
8 Yet, unto the last of all, as unto an undeveloped fetus, he appeared also unto me.
ܐܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܙܥܘܪܗܘܢ ܕܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܩܪܐ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܪܕܦܬ ܥܕܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ
9 For, I, I am the least of The Shlikhe {The Sent Ones}, and am not worthy that I should be called a Shlikha {a Sent One}, on account that I persecuted The Edtheh d'Alaha {The Assembly of God}.
ܒܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬܝ ܡܕܡ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܘܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܒܝ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܐܠܐ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܬ ܠܐ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܥܡܝ
10 Yet, by The Taybutheh d'Alaha {The Grace of God}, I am the thing that I am, and Taybutheh {His Grace} which is in me isn't being empty, but rather, more than all, I labor, not I, but rather, Taybutheh {His Grace} which is with me.
ܐܢ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܟܪܙܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܗܝܡܢܬܘܢ
11 Therefore if I, or if it is they, thus we have proclaimed, and thus you have believed.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܬܟܪܙ ܕܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܠܝܬ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ
12 Yet, if Meshikha {The Anointed One} is proclaimed, that He has risen from the beth miythe {the house/abode of the dead}, how are there among you men who are saying that there is no resurrection of the dead?
ܘܐܢ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܝܬ ܐܦܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ
13 And if there is no resurrection of the dead, not even Meshikha {The Anointed One} was raised.
ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܗܝ ܟܪܘܙܘܬܢ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܐܦ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ
14 And if Meshikha {The Anointed One} didn't rise, our proclamation is for nothing; also your Faith is for nothing!
ܡܫܬܟܚܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܣܗܕܐ ܕܓܠܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܣܗܕܢ ܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܕ ܠܐ ܐܩܝܡ
15 Then we are also found to be false witnesses of Alaha {God}, because we have testified concerning Alaha {God}, that He has raised Meshikha {The Anointed One}, when He didn't rise!
ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܦ ܠܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ
16 For, if the dead don't rise, also neither has Meshikha {The Anointed One} been raised!
ܘܐܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܩܡ ܒܛܠܐ ܗܝ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܥܕܟܝܠ ܒܚܛܗܝܟܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ
17 And if Meshikha {The Anointed One} didn't rise, your Faith is useless, and you are still in your sins!
ܘܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܟܘ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܒܕܘ ܠܗܘܢ
18 And also long ago, those who sleep in Meshikha {The Anointed One}; there is destruction for them!
ܘܐܢ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܗܘ ܚܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܣܒܪܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܘܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ
19 And if it is in these lives only we are hoping in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, we are more miserable than all the sons of men.
ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܗܘܐ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܕܡܟܐ
20 Yet, now, Meshikha {The Anointed One} has risen from the beth miythe {the house/abode of the dead}, and is The Firstfruit of The Sleepers.
ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܝܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘܝܐ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ
21 And as through a son of man, came death, thus also through The Son of Man, came The Resurrection of the dead.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܐܕܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܐܝܢ
22 For, as in Adam, all sons of men die, thus also, in Meshikha {The Anointed One}, all Live;
ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܒܛܟܣܗ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܬܪܟܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ
23 each man in his order: The Firstfruit was Meshikha {The Anointed One}, afterwards, those who are of Meshikha {The Anointed One} at His coming,
ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܚܪܬܐ ܡܐ ܕܡܫܠܡ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܐ ܡܐ ܕܒܛܠ ܟܠ ܪܫ ܘܟܠ ܫܘܠܛܢ ܘܟܠ ܚܝܠܝܢ
24 and then will be the end, when He delivers up The Malkutha {The Kingdom} unto Alaha Aba {God, The Father}, when He makes to cease every ruler, and every authority, and all powers.
ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܡܠܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܣܝܡ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܘܗܝ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ
25 for, it is destined that He reign, until He puts every enemy under His feet,
ܘܐܚܪܝܐ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܡܬܒܛܠ ܡܘܬܐ
26 and the final enemy made to cease, is death.
ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܫܥܒܕ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܘܗܝ ܡܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܝܕܝܥܐ ܕܣܛܪ ܡܢ ܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ
27 For, all is subordinated under His feet. Yet, when it says that every thing is subordinated unto Him, it is well known that it is apart from The One who subordinated all unto Him.
ܘܡܐ ܕܐܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܒܪܐ ܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܗܘ ܕܫܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܟܠ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܠ ܒܟܠ
28 And when it is that unto Him all are subordinate, then He, The Son, will be subordinate unto Him who subordinated all unto Him, so that Alaha {God} will be all, in all.
ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܢܐ ܢܥܒܕܘܢ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܢܐ ܥܡܕܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܡܝܬܐ
29 And besides, what will they do; those who are Immersed {Baptized} for the dead, if the dead do not rise? Why are they Immersed {Baptized} for the dead?
ܘܠܡܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܟܠ ܫܥܐ ܒܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܚܢܢ
30 And unto what do we also at every hour stand in danger?
ܝܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܟܠܝܘܡ ܡܐܬ ܐܢܐ
31 I swear, my Brothers, in your boasting, which is for me in Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, that I die every day.
ܐܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܫܬܕܝܬ ܠܚܝܘܬܐ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܡܢܐ ܐܬܗܢܝܬ ܐܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܘܢܫܬܐ ܡܚܪ ܓܝܪ ܡܝܬܝܢ ܚܢܢ
32 If, as among the sons of men, I was thrown unto animals in Ephesus, what did it profit, if the dead do not rise? “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die!”
ܠܐ ܬܛܥܘܢ ܡܚܒܠܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܒܣܝܡܐ ܫܘܥܝܬܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ
33 Don't be deceived: “Evil expositions corrupt pleasant minds.”
ܐܥܝܪܘ ܠܒܟܘܢ ܙܕܝܩܐܝܬ ܘܠܐ ܬܚܛܘܢ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܠܒܗܬܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ
34 Awaken your heart, honestly, and do not sin, for, there are men who have not The Knowledge of Alaha {God} in them. It is to your shame I speak.
ܢܐܡܪ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܒܐܝܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܬܝܢ
35 A man from you might say, “How are the dead raised, and by what body do they come?”
ܣܟܠܐ ܙܪܥܐ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܚܝܐ
36 You fool! The seed which is sown, if it doesn't die, it doesn't live.
ܘܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܘ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܥܬܝܕ ܠܡܗܘܐ ܙܪܥ ܐܢܬ ܐܠܐ ܦܪܕܬܐ ܥܪܛܠܝܬܐ ܕܚܛܐ ܐܘ ܕܣܥܪܐ ܐܘ ܕܫܪܟܐ ܕܙܪܥܘܢܐ
37 And that thing which you sow isn't that body which is destined to be, which you sow, but rather, the bare grain of wheat, or of barley, or of the rest of the seeds,
ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܘܠܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢ ܙܪܥܘܢܐ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܟܝܢܗ
38 yet, Alaha {God} gave unto it a body as He desired, and unto each one from the seeds, a body of natural substance.
ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܦܓܪ ܫܘܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܒܥܝܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܦܪܚܬܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܢܘܢܐ
39 But, every body isn't equal to another, for, there is the body of the son of man, and another of the beasts, and another of the birds, and another of the fish,
ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܐܪܥܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܝܢܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܕܐܪܥܢܝܐ
40 and there are Heavenly bodies, and Earthly bodies, but, another is the glory of the Heavenly, and another of the Earthly,
ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܫܡܫܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܣܗܪܐ ܘܐܚܪܝܢ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܕܟܘܟܒܐ ܘܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܢ ܟܘܟܒܐ ܡܝܬܪ ܗܘ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ
41 and another is the glory of the sun, and another is the glory of the moon, and another is the glory of the stars, and a star, from a star, is greater in glory.
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܚܒܠܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ
42 Thus, also The Resurrection of the dead; sown in corruption, they rise without corruption.
ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܨܥܪܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܫܘܒܚܐ ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܒܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܒܚܝܠܐ
43 Sown in shame, they rise in glory. Sown in weakness, they rise in power.
ܡܙܕܪܥܝܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܩܐܡ ܦܓܪܐ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܢܦܫ ܘܐܝܬ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܪܘܚ
44 Sown a natural body, raised a Spiritual body; for, there is a body of the soul, and there is a body of the spirit.
ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘܐ ܐܕܡ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܠܢܦܫ ܚܝܐ ܘܐܕܡ ܐܚܪܝܐ ܠܪܘܚܐ ܡܚܝܢܝܬܐ
45 Thus also it is written: "Adam, the first son of man, became a living soul," and the last Adam became a life-giving Rukha {Spirit}.
ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܦܫܢܝܐ ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܪܘܚܢܝܐ
46 But, the first wasn't the Spiritual, but rather, the soulish, and then the Spiritual.
ܒܪܢܫܐ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܪܥܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܬܪܝܢ ܡܪܝܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ
47 The first son of man, is of the dust, which is from the Earth, the second Son of Man, is MarYa {Lord-YHWH}, from the Shmaya {the Heavens}.
ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܥܦܪܢܐ ܘܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܫܡܝܢܐ
48 As is that one of the dust, thus also are they of the dust, and as the One who is, that One from the Shmaya {the Heavens}, thus also are they Heavenly.
ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܫܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܥܦܪܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܢܠܒܫ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ
49 And as we who were clothed in the likeness of that one which is from the dust, thus, we will be clothed in the likeness of that One who is from the Shmaya {the Heavens}.
ܗܕܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܐܚܝ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܡܠܟܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܝܐ ܠܡܐܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܝܪܬ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ
50 But, this I say, my Brothers: That flesh and blood isn't able to inherit The Malkutha d'Shmaya {The Kingdom of the Heavens}, and no corruption inherits incorruptibility.
ܗܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܪܙܐ ܠܘ ܟܠܢ ܢܕܡܟ ܟܠܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ
51 Look! I declare unto you a Mystery: not all will sleep, but, all will be changed,
ܚܪܝܦܐܝܬ ܐܝܟ ܪܦܦ ܥܝܢܐ ܒܩܪܢܐ ܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܬܩܪܐ ܘܢܩܘܡܘܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܚܒܠܐ ܘܚܢܢ ܢܬܚܠܦ
52 instantly, like a blink of the eye, at the final horn, when it will call, and the dead will rise without corruption, and we will be changed.
ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܕܢܠܒܫ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ
53 For, it is destined that this corruption, that it put on incorruptibility, and this which dies, that it put on immortality.
ܡܐ ܕܠܒܫ ܕܝܢ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܘܗܢܐ ܕܡܐܬ ܠܐ ܡܝܘܬܘܬܐ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܟܬܝܒܐ ܕܐܬܒܠܥ ܡܘܬܐ ܒܙܟܘܬܐ
54 Yet, when this which is corruptible puts on incorruptibility, and this which dies, immortality; then will be the word that is written, that “Death is swallowed up in victory.”
ܐܝܟܘ ܗܘ ܥܘܩܣܟ ܡܘܬܐ ܘܐܝܟܐ ܗܝ ܙܟܘܬܟܝ ܫܝܘܠ
55 “Where is your sting, death? And where is your victory, Sheul?”
ܥܘܩܣܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܘܚܝܠܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘ
56 Now, the sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is The Law.
ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ
57 But, thanks be unto Alaha {God}, who gives to us victory, by means of Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}.
ܡܟܝܠ ܐܚܝ ܘܚܒܝܒܝ ܗܘܘ ܡܫܪܪܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܬܙܝܥܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܒܥܒܕܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܟܕ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܥܡܠܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܪܝܩ ܒܡܪܝܐ
58 Therefore, my Brothers, and my dear ones, be strong, and don't be troubled, but rather, be remaining constantly in the works of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, while knowing that you are not working vainly in MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}.
Chapter 16
ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܬܟܢܫ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܦܩܕܬ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܓܠܛܝܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܘ
1 But, concerning the thing which is gathered for The Qadishe {The Holy Ones}; as I commanded The Edatha d'Galataye {The Assemblies of the Galatians}, thus you do also.
ܒܟܠ ܚܕ ܒܫܒܐ ܐܢܫ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܒܒܝܬܗ ܢܗܘܐ ܣܐܡ ܘܢܛܪ ܗܘ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܛܐ ܒܐܝܕܘܗܝ ܕܠܐ ܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܢܗܘܝܢ ܓܒܝܬܐ
2 At every first day of the week, each man from among you, in his house, there shall be placed and reserved that thing which was attained through his hands, lest when I come, there will be collections.
ܘܡܐ ܕܐܬܝܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܓܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܕܪ ܒܐܓܪܬܐ ܕܢܘܒܠܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ
3 And when it is that I have come, unto those whom you choose, unto them I will send with a letter, so that they may bring your kindness unto Urishlem {Jerusalem}.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܫܘܐ ܗܘ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܐܙܠ ܥܡܝ ܢܐܙܠܘܢ
4 But, if the matter is agreed that I also will go; with me they will go.
ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܡܐ ܕܥܒܪܬ ܡܢ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܥܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ
5 Yet, I will come unto you when I have crossed over from the Maqedunaye {the Macedonians}, for, I cross over Maqeduniya {Macedonia},
ܘܟܒܪ ܐܦ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܩܘܐ ܐܘ ܐܣܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܠܘܘܢܢܝ ܠܐܬܪ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ
6 and perhaps also with you, I will remain, or winter with you, so that you may accompany me unto the place which I go.
ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܗܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܥܒܪ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܐܚܙܝܟܘܢ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܘܚܪ ܙܒܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܡܪܝ ܡܦܣ ܠܝ
7 For, I don't desire that I see you now, as I pass over the road, for, I suppose that I will tarry a time with you, if Mari {My Lord} allows me,
ܡܩܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܐܦܣܘܣ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܦܢܛܩܘܣܛܐ
8 yet, I will remain in Ephesus until Pentiqusti {Pentecost},
ܬܪܥܐ ܓܝܪ ܪܒܐ ܐܬܦܬܚ ܠܝ ܕܡܠܐ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܘܣܩܘܒܠܐ ܣܓܝܐܝܢ
9 for, a great door has opened for me, that is full of opportunities, and many adversaries.
ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܐܬܐ ܨܐܕܝܟܘܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܚܙܘ ܕܕܠܐ ܕܚܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܦܠܚ ܐܟܘܬܝ
10 But, if Timatheus {Timothy} comes unto you, see that he is without fear among you, for, he performs the work of MarYa {The Lord-YHWH}, like me.
ܠܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܫܘܛܝܘܗܝ ܐܠܐ ܠܘܐܘܗܝ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܝ ܡܩܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܥܡ ܐܚܐ
11 Why therefore would a man despise him? But rather, accompany him with peace, so that he comes unto me, for, I expect him, with The Brothers.
ܡܢ ܐܦܠܘ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܣܓܝ ܒܥܝܬ ܡܢܗ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܡ ܐܚܐ ܘܟܒܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܡܬܝ ܕܝܢ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܐܬܪܐ ܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ
12 Yet, from Apalu {Apollos}, my Brothers, I greatly requested from him that he would come to you, with The Brothers, and perhaps he isn't willing that he come to you, but when there is an opportunity for him, he will come to you.
ܐܬܬܥܝܪܘ ܘܩܘܡܘ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܬܓܒܪܘ ܐܬܚܣܢܘ
13 Watch, and stand in The Haymanutha {The Faith}. Prevail! Be strong!
ܘܟܠܗܝܢ ܨܒܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܢܗܘܝܢ
14 And let all your matters be in Khuba {Love}.
ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܥܠ ܒܝܬܐ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܐܝܐ ܘܣܡܘ ܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ
15 Yet, I seek from you, my Brothers, concerning the house of Estephana {Stephen}, because you all know that they are the firstfruit of Akaiya {Achaia}, and they set their souls to The Ministry of The Qadishe {The Holy Ones},
ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܠܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܕܠܐܐ ܥܡܢ ܘܡܥܕܪ
16 that you also are listening unto those who are thus, and unto every man who labors with us, and aids us.
ܚܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܐܬܝܬܗ ܕܐܣܛܦܢܐ ܘܕܦܪܛܘܢܛܘܣ ܘܕܐܟܐܝܩܘܣ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܒܨܪܬܘܢ ܠܘܬܝ ܗܢܘܢ ܡܠܝܘ
17 But, I rejoice in the coming of Estephana {Stephen}, and of Phartunatus, and of Akaiqus, so that the thing of which you are incapable of, respecting us, they will fill it,
ܐܢܝܚܘ ܓܝܪ ܪܘܚܝ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܫܬܘܕܥܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ
18 for, they have refreshed my own spirit, and your own were. Therefore, give recognition unto them who are thus.
ܫܐܠܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܕܒܐܣܝܐ ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܣܓܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܐܩܠܘܣ ܘܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܥܡ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܒܒܝܬܗܘܢ
19 All The Edatha {The Assemblies} which are in Asiya {Asia}, ask with regard to your peace. Aqelaus {Aquila} and Priysqila {Priscilla} greatly ask regarding your peace in Maran {Our Lord}, with The Edtha {The Assembly} which is in their house.
ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ ܒܢܘܫܩܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ
20 All The Brothers are asking with regard to your peace. Ask the peace of {i.e. greet} one another with a Qadishtha Nushaqtha {a Holy Kiss}.
ܫܠܡܐ ܒܟܬܒܬ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܕܦܘܠܘܣ
21 Shlama {Peace}; in the writing of my own hand; of Paulus {Paul}.
ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܪܚܡ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܚܪܡ ܡܪܢ ܐܬܐ
22 Whoever doesn't have rakhem {friendly affection} for Maran Eshu Meshikha {Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One}, will be cursed.
Maran atha {Our Lord has come}!
ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ
23 The Taybutheh d'Maran Eshu Meshikha {The Grace of Our Lord Yeshua, The Anointed One} be with you,
ܘܚܘܒܝ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܐܡܝܢ
24 and Khubi {my Love} be with you all, in Meshikha Eshu {The Anointed Yeshua}. Amiyn {Amen}.
Copyright © 2010-2018 TheHolyAramaicScriptures.com
~ The Holy Aramaic Scriptures: English Translation/Transliteration ~
Warning! The Aramaic and English Texts Shown In This Online Edition Are Copyright Protected: All rights reserved
~ The Holy Aramaic Scriptures: English Translation/Transliteration ~
Warning! The Aramaic and English Texts Shown In This Online Edition Are Copyright Protected: All rights reserved
